diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-0.txt | 4958 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-0.zip | bin | 92946 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h.zip | bin | 2957970 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/60857-h.htm | 6454 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 79489 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p00.jpg | bin | 70198 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p00a.jpg | bin | 7396 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p00c.jpg | bin | 8519 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p01.jpg | bin | 37044 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p02.jpg | bin | 100491 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p03.jpg | bin | 96812 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p04.jpg | bin | 38381 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p05.jpg | bin | 134792 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p06.jpg | bin | 22038 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p07.jpg | bin | 67499 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p08.jpg | bin | 23826 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p09.jpg | bin | 27147 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p09a.jpg | bin | 26002 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p10.jpg | bin | 90368 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p11.jpg | bin | 94656 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p12.jpg | bin | 90096 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p13.jpg | bin | 125412 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p14.jpg | bin | 66230 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p15.jpg | bin | 108228 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p16.jpg | bin | 82680 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p17.jpg | bin | 119440 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p18.jpg | bin | 11925 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p18a.jpg | bin | 10453 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p18c.jpg | bin | 14716 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p19.jpg | bin | 105257 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p20.jpg | bin | 41741 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p21.jpg | bin | 152225 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p22.jpg | bin | 122229 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p23.jpg | bin | 133852 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p24.jpg | bin | 81413 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p25.jpg | bin | 55765 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p26.jpg | bin | 94087 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p27.jpg | bin | 82310 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p28.jpg | bin | 110351 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p29.jpg | bin | 136473 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p30.jpg | bin | 32804 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p31.jpg | bin | 26919 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/p32.jpg | bin | 94779 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60857-h/images/spine.jpg | bin | 41995 -> 0 bytes |
47 files changed, 17 insertions, 11412 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..924b846 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #60857 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60857) diff --git a/old/60857-0.txt b/old/60857-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index f6db009..0000000 --- a/old/60857-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4958 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Life of J. E. B. Stuart, by Mary L. Williamson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Life of J. E. B. Stuart - -Author: Mary L. Williamson - -Release Date: December 6, 2019 [EBook #60857] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF J. E. B. STUART *** - - - - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - - - [Illustration: Copyright, 1914, by Mrs. J. - E. B. Stuart - _General Stuart in 1854, from an ambrotype owned by Mrs. J. E. B. - Stuart, which is here reproduced for the first time._] - - [Illustration: Signature, JEB Stuart] - - - - - LIFE OF - J. E. B. STUART - - - BY - MARY L. WILLIAMSON - _Author of Life of Lee, Life of Jackson, and Life of Washington_ - - - EDITED AND ARRANGED FOR SCHOOL USE - BY - E. O. WIGGINS - _English Department, Lynchburg High School, Virginia_ - - [Illustration: Publisher logo] - - Harrisonburg, Virginia - SPRINKLE PUBLICATIONS - 1989 - - BOOKS - by Mary L. Williamson - - For Third Grade - Life of Lee - 183 pages, cloth. Price, 35 cents - - For Fourth Grade - Life of Jackson - 248 pages, cloth. Price, 40 cents - - For Fifth Grade - Life of Washington - 211 pages cloth. Price, 40 cents - - For Fifth Grade - Life of Stuart - 215 pages cloth. Price, 40 cents - - - Sprinkle Publications - P. O. Box 1094 - Harrisonburg, Virginia 22801 - - Copyright, 1914 - BY - B. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHING COMPANY - - - - - PREFACE - - -Some years ago, to fill what appeared to me a need in our literature for -children, I made a study of the lives and campaigns of General R. E. Lee -and of General Stonewall Jackson and prepared, for very young readers, -histories of those great commanders. - -In performing these tasks, I became interested in the combats and -maneuvers of General Lee’s chief of cavalry, Major-General J. E. B. -Stuart, who has been justly called “the eyes and ears of Lee.” As the -years go by, I find no book in print recounting to children his -wonderful feats and valorous service, or explaining to them the part -played in the battles of Lee and Jackson by the Stuart Cavalry Corps and -Horse Artillery whose exploits hold a brilliant place in modern military -tactics. - -To make good this omission, I have prepared this little life of Stuart, -in the hope that it will not only pass on the story of military deeds as -captivating as any in history, but warm the hearts of rising generations -to lives of courage and devotion. - -In the later stages of my work, Miss Evelina O. Wiggins has been -associated, contributing various materials, obtaining three pictures and -several interesting letters of General Stuart’s, and making available -Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart’s criticism of the manuscript. Miss Wiggins has -also rendered the aid of adapting the book to the practical needs of the -schoolroom. Her experience and position as a teacher make the latter -service highly valuable. - - MARY LYNN WILLIAMSON - - New Market, Virginia - September 1, 1914 - - - - - ACKNOWLEDGMENTS - - -The publishers wish to acknowledge their obligations to Mrs. H. B. -McClellan for permission to use material from her husband’s book, _Life -and Campaigns of General J. E. B. Stuart_; to General T. T. Munford and -to Judge Theodore S. Garnett for information and pictures; to Mr. J. E. -B. Stuart and the Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va., for permission to -make photographic copies of the personal relics of General Stuart in the -Museum; and to Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart for the ambrotype and letters of -General Stuart which she allowed to be copied for use in this book and -for the invaluable aid of her careful critical reading of the -manuscript. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - Chapter Page - Preface 3 - List of Maps and Illustrations 6 - List of Books 8 - Introduction 9 - I Youthful Days 13 - II A Lieutenant in the United States Cavalry 22 - III A Colonel of Confederate Cavalry 34 - IV A Brigadier General: The Peninsular Campaign and the - Chickahominy Raid 44 - V A Major General: Camp Life and the Second Battle of Manassas 68 - VI The Maryland Campaign 80 - VII The Chambersburg Raid 94 - VIII The Cavalry at Culpeper and Fredericksburg 109 - IX Chancellorsville 124 - X The Battle of Brandy Station 139 - XI The Gettysburg Campaign 151 - XII Final Campaigns and Death 167 - XIII Some Tributes to Stuart 191 - Suggestive Questions 203 - The Organization of an Army 210 - Word List 211 - - - - - LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS - - - PAGE - General Stuart in 1854 _Frontispiece_ - Ruins of Liberty Hall Academy 14 - Emory and Henry College about 1850 17 - J. E. B. Stuart when a Student at West Point 19 - Badge of West Point Graduates 20 - Carrying the Gun down the ‘Mulepath’ 23 - Indians of the Plains 29 - Arsenal at Harper’s Ferry 31 - Picketed Cavalry Horse 41 - Stuart’s Gauntlets 44 - Stuart’s Cavalry Boots 45 - Map of the Chickahominy Raid 53 - The Burial of Latané 55 - The Chickahominy River 58 - Ruins of Railroad Bridge across Pamunkey River 63 - Facsimile of Page of Letter from General Stuart to his Wife 72 - Catlett’s Station 74 - Major Heros Von Borcke 82 - Map Showing the Routes of Stuart’s Cavalry in Gettysburg - Campaign and Chambersburg Raid 95 - Stuart’s Sword 98 - Stuart’s Pistol 99 - Stuart’s Carbine 99 - General Stuart in 1862 107 - Major John Pelham 110 - Confederates Destroying Railroad 119 - Federals Repairing Railroad which Confederates had Destroyed 121 - A Pontoon Bridge 128 - General Stonewall Jackson 135 - Map of Battle of Brandy Station 143 - The Battle of Brandy Station 145 - A Federal Wagon Park 155 - The Toll of War 160 - The House in which Stuart died 186 - Monument in Hollywood 196 - Monument at Yellow Tavern 198 - Stuart Statue, Richmond 201 - - - - - LIST OF BOOKS - For Reference and Teachers’ Use - - - H. B. McClellan: _Life and Campaigns of General J. E. B. Stuart_ - Heros Von Borcke: _Memoirs of the War for Confederate Independence_ - John S. Mosby: _Campaigns of Stuart’s Cavalry_ - George M. Neese: _Three Years in the Confederate Horse Artillery_ - Theodore S. Garnett: _Major-General J. E. B. Stuart_ - G. F. R. Henderson: _Stonewall Jackson and the American Civil War_ - Gamaliel Bradford: _Confederate Portraits_ - John Esten Cooke: _Surry of Eagle’s Nest_ - J. William Jones: _Christ in the Camp, or Religion in Lee’s Army_ - Southern Historical Society Papers,— - Vol. 1, pp. 99-103; Address by Fitzhugh Lee - Vol. 8, pp. 434-’56; Character Sketch by H. B. McClellan - Vol. 37, pp. 210-’31; Stuart at Gettysburg by R. H. McKim - See also other articles on Stuart in the Southern Historical Papers. - - - - - INTRODUCTION - - -Henry of Navarre was a famous French king who led his forces to a -glorious victory in a civil war. An English writer, Lord Macaulay, wrote -a stirring poem in which a French soldier is represented as describing -this battle. Here is his picture of the great, beloved king:— - - “The King is come to marshal us, in all his armor drest, - And he has bound a snow-white plume upon his gallant crest. - He looked upon his people and a tear was in his eye, - He looked upon the traitors and his glance was stern and high; - Right graciously he smiled on us, as rolled from wing to wing, - Down all our line a deafening shout, ‘God save our lord, the King!’ - - “‘And if my standard bearer fall,—as fall full well he may, - For never saw I promise yet of such a bloody fray— - Press where you see my white plume shine amidst the ranks of war, - And be your oriflamme to-day the helmet of Navarre.’ - - “A thousand spurs are striking deep, a thousand spears in rest, - A thousand knights are pressing close behind the snow-white crest; - And in they burst and on they rushed, while like a guiding star, - Amidst the thickest carnage blazed the helmet of Navarre.” - -These lines about the French king of the sixteenth century are often -quoted in describing a gallant cavalry leader of our own country. As we -read them, we see the Confederate general, “Jeb” Stuart, his cavalry hat -looped back on one side with a long black ostrich plume which his -troopers always saw in the forefront of the charge. His men would follow -that plume anywhere, at any time, and when you read this story of his -life, you will not wonder that he inspired their absolute devotion. - -You have read about the lives of the peerless commander, General Robert -E. Lee, and his great lieutenant, General Stonewall Jackson. In these -you have learned something about the movements of the great body of our -army, the infantry; but the infantry, even with such able commanders as -Lee and Jackson, needed the aid of the cavalry and the artillery. It is -with these two latter divisions of the army that we deal in studying the -life of General Stuart. As chief of cavalry and commander of the famous -Stuart Horse Artillery, he served as eyes and ears to the commanding -generals. He kept them informed about the location and movements of the -Federals, screened the location of the Confederate troops, felt the way, -protected the flank and rear when the army was on the march, and made -quick raids into the Federal territory or around their army to secure -supplies and information as well as to mislead them concerning the -proposed movements of Confederate forces. A heavy responsibility rested -on the cavalry, and General Stuart and his men were engaged in many -small but severe battles and skirmishes in which the army as a whole did -not take part. - - “_To horse, to horse! the sabers gleam, - High sounds our bugle call, - Combined by honor’s sacred tie, - Our watchword, ‘laws and liberty!’ - Forward to do or die._” - - —Sir Walter Scott - - - - - LIFE OF J. E. B. STUART - - - - - CHAPTER I - YOUTHFUL DAYS - 1833-’54 - - -James Ewell Brown Stuart, commonly known as “Jeb” Stuart from the first -three initials of his name, was born in Patrick county, Virginia, -February 6, 1833. On each side of his family, he could point to a line -of ancestors who had served their country well in war and peace and from -whom he inherited his high ideals of duty, patriotism, and religion. - -He was of Scotch descent and his ancestors belonged to a clan of note in -the history of Scotland. From Scotland a member of this clan went to -Ireland. - -About the year 1726, Jeb Stuart’s great-great-grandfather, Archibald -Stuart, fled from Londonderry, Ireland, to the wilds of Pennsylvania, in -order to escape religious persecution. Eleven years later, he removed -from Pennsylvania to Augusta county, Virginia, where he became a large -land-holder. At Tinkling Spring Church, the graves of the immigrant and -his wife may still be seen. - -Archibald Stuart’s second son, Alexander, joined the Continental army -and fought with signal bravery during the whole of the War of the -Revolution. After the war, he practiced law. He showed his interest in -education by becoming one of the founders of Liberty Hall, at Lexington, -Virginia, a school which afterwards became Washington College and has -now grown into Washington and Lee University. - - [Illustration: RUINS OF LIBERTY HALL ACADEMY, AT LEXINGTON, VA.] - -His youngest son who bore his name, was also a lawyer; he held positions -of trust in his native State, Virginia, as well as in Illinois and -Missouri where he held the responsible and honored position of a United -States judge. - -Our general’s father, Archibald Stuart, the son of Judge Stuart, after a -brief military career in the War of 1812, became a successful lawyer. -His wit and eloquence soon won him distinction, and his district sent -him as representative to the Congress of the United States where he -served four years. - -There is an interesting story told about General Stuart’s mother’s -grandfather, William Letcher. He had enraged the Loyalists, or Tories, -on the North Carolina border, by a defeat that he and a little company -of volunteers had inflicted on them in the War of the Revolution. One -day in June, 1780, as Mrs. Letcher was alone at home with her baby girl, -only six weeks old, a stranger, dressed as a hunter and carrying a gun -in his hand, appeared at the door and asked for Letcher. While his wife -was explaining that he would be at home in a short time, he entered and -asked the man to be seated. - -The latter, however, raised his gun, saying: “I demand you in the name -of the king.” - -When Letcher tried to seize the gun, the Tory fired and the patriot fell -mortally wounded, in the presence of his young wife and babe. - -Bethenia Letcher, the tiny fatherless babe, grew to womanhood and -married David Pannill; and her daughter, Elizabeth Letcher Pannill, -married Archibald Stuart, the father of our hero. - -Mrs. Archibald Stuart inherited from her grandfather, William Letcher, a -large estate in Patrick county. The place, commanding fine views of the -Blue Ridge mountains, was called Laurel Hill, and here in a comfortable -old mansion set amid a grove of oak trees, Jeb Stuart was born and spent -the earlier years of his boyhood. - -Mrs. Stuart was a great lover of flowers and surrounding the house was a -beautiful old-fashioned flower garden, where Jeb, who loved flowers as -much as his mother did, spent many happy days. He always loved this -boyhood home and often thought of it during the hard and stirring years -of war. Once near the close of the war, he told his brother that he -would like nothing better, when the long struggle was at an end, than to -go back to the old home and live a quiet, peaceful life. - -When Jeb was fourteen years old, he was sent to school in Wytheville, -and in 1848 he entered Emory and Henry College. Here, under the -influence of a religious revival, he joined the Methodist church, but -about ten years later he became a member of the Episcopal church of -which his wife was a member. - -Though always gay and high-spirited, Stuart even as a boy possessed a -deep religious sentiment which grew in strength as he grew in years and -kept his heart pure and his hands clean through the many temptations -that beset him in the freedom and conviviality of army life. A promise -that he made his mother never to taste strong drink was kept faithfully -to his death, and none of his soldiers ever heard him use an oath even -in the heat of battle. His gallantry, boldness, and continual gayety and -good nature, coupled with his high Christian virtues, caused all who -came in contact with him not only to love but to respect and admire him. - - [Illustration: EMORY AND HENRY COLLEGE ABOUT 1850] - -He left Emory and Henry College in 1850 and entered the United States -Military Academy at West Point where he had received an appointment. - -At this time, Colonel Robert E. Lee was superintendent at West Point. -Young Stuart spent many pleasant hours at the home of the superintendent -where he was a great favorite with the ladies of the family. Custis Lee, -the eldest son of Colonel Lee, was Stuart’s best friend while he was a -student at the Academy. - -An interesting incident is told about Stuart while he was on a vacation -from West Point. Mr. Benjamin B. Minor of Richmond, had a case to be -tried at Williamsburg, and when he arrived at the hotel it was so -crowded that he was put in an “omnibus” room, so called because it -contained three double beds. - -Late in the afternoon when the stage drove up, he saw three young cadets -step from it and he soon found that they were to share with him the -“omnibus” room. - -He went to bed early, but put a lamp on the table by the head of his bed -and got out his papers to go over his case. After awhile the three -cadets came in laughing and singing, and soon they were all three piled -into one bed where they continued to laugh and joke in uproarious -spirits. - -Finally one of them said, “See here, fellows, we have had our fun long -enough and we are disturbing that gentleman over there; let us hush up -and go to sleep.” - -“No need for that, boys,” said Mr. Minor, “I have just finished.” - -Then as he tells us he ‘pitched in’ and had a good time with them. - -The cadet who had shown such thoughtfulness and courtesy was young Jeb -Stuart who as Mr. Minor discovered was one of his wife’s cousins. He was -very much pleased with the boy and invited him to come to Richmond. -Stuart accepted the invitation and called several times at the Minor -home. - - [Illustration: From daguerreotype - Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va. - J. E. B. STUART - When a student at West Point] - -He explained to Mr. Minor his plan for an invention which was to be -called “Stuart’s lightning horse-hitcher” and to be used in Indian -raids. He excited Mr. Minor’s admiration because he had such gallant and -genial courtesy and professional pride. He wanted even then to -accomplish something useful and important to his country and himself. - -General Fitzhugh Lee, who was at West Point with Stuart, and who later -served under General Stuart as a trusted commander, tells us that as a -cadet he was remarkable for “strict attendance to military duties, and -erect, soldierly bearing, an immediate and almost thankful acceptance of -a challenge to fight any cadet who might in any way feel himself -aggrieved, and a clear, metallic, ringing voice.” - -Although the boys called him a “Bible class man” and “Beauty Stuart,” it -was in good-natured boyish teasing; where he felt it to be intended -differently or where his high standards of conduct seemed to be sneered -at, he was well able with his quick temper and superb physical strength -to teach the offender a lesson. - - [Illustration: BADGE OF WEST POINT GRADUATES - The arms of the United States Academy, suspended by a ribbon of - black, gray, and gold from a bar bearing the date of the - graduate’s class] - -As ‘Fitz’ Lee tells us, Stuart was always ready to accept a challenge, -but he did not fight without good cause, and his father, a fair-minded -and intelligent man, approved of his son’s course in these fisticuff -encounters. Between his father and himself there was the best kind of -comradeship and sympathy, and young Stuart was always ready to consult -his father before taking any important step in life. The decision as to -what he should do when he left West Point, however, was left to him, and -just after his graduation he wrote home that he had decided to enter the -regular army instead of becoming a lawyer. - -“Each profession has its labors and rewards,” he wrote, “and in making -the selection I shall rely upon Him whose judgment cannot err, for it is -not with the man that walketh to direct his steps.” - -Meanwhile, by his daring and skill in horsemanship, his diligence in his -studies, and his ability to command, he had risen rapidly from the -position of corporal to that of captain, and then to the rank of cavalry -sergeant which is the highest rank in that arm of the service at West -Point. He graduated thirteenth in a class of forty-six, and started his -brief but brilliant military career well equipped with youth, courage, -skill, and a firm reliance on the love and wisdom of God. - - - - - CHAPTER II - A LIEUTENANT IN THE UNITED STATES CAVALRY - 1854-’61 - - -Most of Stuart’s time from his graduation at West Point until the -outbreak of the War of Secession was spent in military service along the -southern and western borders of our country. During this period, there -was almost constant warfare between Indians and frontier settlers. -Stuart had many interesting adventures in helping to protect the -settlers and to drive the Indians back into their own territory. The -training that he received at this time helped to develop him into a -great cavalry and artillery leader. - -The autumn after he left West Point, Stuart was commissioned second -lieutenant in a regiment of mounted riflemen on duty in western Texas. -He reached Fort Clark in December, just in time to join an expedition -against the Apache Indians who had been giving the settlers a great deal -of trouble. The small force to which he was attached pushed boldly into -the Indian country north of the Rio Grande. - - [Illustration: CARRYING THE GUN DOWN THE ‘MULEPATH’] - -It was not long before the young officer’s skill and determination -received a severe test. The trail that the expedition followed led to -the top of a steep and rugged ridge which to the troopers’ astonishment -dropped abruptly two thousand feet to an extensive valley. The precipice -formed of huge columns of vertical rock, at first seemed impassable, but -they soon found a narrow and dangerous Indian trail—the kind that is -called a ‘mulepath’—winding to the base of the mighty cliff. The -officers and advance guard dismounted and led their horses down the -steep path that scarcely afforded footing for a man and passed on to -choose a bivouac for the night. A little later, Lieutenant Stuart, with -a rear guard of fifty rangers detailed to assist him, reached the top of -the ridge, with their single piece of artillery. Stuart worked his way -down the trail alone, hoping that when he reached the foot he would find -that the major in charge of the expedition had left word that the gun -was to be abandoned as it seemed impossible to carry it down the -precipice. No such order awaited him, however, and the young officer -determined to get the gun down in spite of all difficulties. He noted -well the dangers of the way as he regained the top and, having had the -mules unhitched and led down by some of the men, he unlimbered the gun -and started the captain of the rangers and twenty-five men down with the -limber. He himself took charge of the gun and, with the help of the -remaining men, lifted it over huge rocks and lowered it by lariat ropes -over impassable places until it was finally brought safely to the valley -below. - -The major had taken it for granted that Stuart would leave the gun at -the top of the precipice and was amazed when just at supper time it was -brought safely into camp. Such ingenuity, grit, and determination were -qualities which promised that the young officer would develop into a -skillful and reliable leader. - -A few days later, the command encamped for the night in a narrow valley -between high ridges. The camp fires were burning brightly and the cooks -were preparing supper when a sudden violent gust of wind swept through -the valley and scattering the fire set the whole prairie into a moving -flame. With such rapidity did the fire sweep over the camp that the men -were unable to save anything except their horses, and in a deplorable -condition the expedition was forced to return to the camp in Texas. - -In May, 1855, Stuart was transferred to the First Regiment of cavalry, -with the rank of second lieutenant. In July, this regiment was ordered -to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas; and in September, it went on a raid, under -the leadership of Colonel E. V. Sumner, against some Indians who had -disturbed the white settlers. The savages retreated to their mountain -strongholds and the regiment returned to the fort without fighting. - -While on this expedition, Stuart learned with deep distress of the death -of his wise and affectionate father. It had been only a few weeks before -that Mr. Stuart had written to approve his son’s marriage to Miss Flora -Cooke, daughter of Colonel Philip St. George Cooke who was commandant at -Fort Riley. The marriage was celebrated at that place, November 14, -1855. - -At this time, there was serious trouble in Kansas between the two -political parties that were fighting to decide whether Kansas should -become a free or a slave state. Stuart, who had been promoted to the -rank of first lieutenant, was stationed at Fort Leavenworth in 1856-’57. -Here he was involved in many skirmishes and local raids. It was at this -time that he encountered the outlaw “Ossawatomie” Brown of whom we shall -hear again a little later. - -Stuart passed uninjured through the Kansas contest, and in 1857 entered -upon another Indian war against the Cheyenne warriors who were attacking -the western settlers. In the chief battle of this campaign, the Indians -were routed, but Lieutenant Stuart was wounded while rescuing a brother -officer who was attacked by an Indian. - -Here is Stuart’s own account of the fight as given in a letter to his -wife, which she has kindly allowed us to copy: - -“Very few of the company horses were fleet enough after the march, -besides my own Brave Dan, to keep in reach of the Indians mounted on -fresh ponies.... As long as Dan held out I was foremost, but after a -chase of five miles he failed and I had to mount a private’s horse and -continue the pursuit. - -“When I overtook the rear of the enemy again, I found Lomax in imminent -danger from an Indian who was on foot and in the act of shooting him. I -rushed to the rescue, and succeeded in firing at him in time, wounding -him in his thigh. He fired at me in return with an Allen’s revolver, but -missed. My shots were now exhausted, and I called on some men -approaching to rush up with their pistols and kill him. They rushed up, -but fired without hitting. - -“About this time I observed Stanley and McIntyre close by; the former -said, ‘Wait, I’ll fetch him,’ and dismounted from his horse so as to aim -deliberately, but in dismounting, his pistol accidentally discharged the -last load he had. He began, however, to snap the empty barrels at the -Indian who was walking deliberately up to him with his revolver pointed. - -“I could not stand that, but drawing my saber rushed on the monster, -inflicting a severe wound across his head, that I think would have -severed any other man’s, but simultaneous with that he fired his last -barrel within a foot of me, the ball taking effect in the breast, but by -the mercy of God glancing to the left and lodging so far inside that it -cannot be felt. I rejoice to inform you that it is not regarded as at -all fatal or dangerous, though I may be confined to my bed for weeks.” - -After this battle, all of the force pursued the Indians, except a small -detachment under Captain Foote, which was left behind to guard the -wounded for whom the surgeon established rough hospital quarters on the -banks of a beautiful, winding creek. Here Stuart spent nearly a week -confined to his cot, and as he wrote his wife at the time, the only -books that he had to read during the long, weary days were his _Prayer -Book_ which was not neglected—and his _Army Regulations_. A few pages of -_Harper’s Weekly_ that some one happened to have were considered quite a -treasure. - -At the end of about ten days, some Pawnee guides who had been attached -to the expedition brought orders for this little detachment to leave the -camp where it was exposed to attacks from the wandering bands of -Cheyenne Indians and go back to Fort Kearny a hundred miles away. - -Stuart was just able to sit on his horse again, yet we shall see that in -spite of his wound he was the life and salvation of the little party. -The Pawnees said they were only four days distant from the fort, but the -second day these unreliable guides deserted and the soldiers were lost -in a heavy fog, without a compass. They were forced to depend on a -Cheyenne prisoner for information. After four days’ fruitless and -difficult marching through the forest, Stuart, who believed that the -guard was willfully misleading them, volunteered to go ahead with a -small force, find the fort, and send back help for those who were still -suffering too seriously from their wounds to keep up on a rapid and -uncertain march. - - [Illustration: From McClure’s Magazine - INDIANS OF THE PLAINS] - -After many dangers and deep anxiety on his part, taking his course by -the stars when the fog lifted at night and working his way through it as -best he could by day, he finally reached Fort Kearny. The Pawnees had -come in three days before, and scouting parties had been searching for -Captain Foote’s command about which much anxiety was felt. Help was -immediately sent them, and as a result of Stuart’s indomitable will and -able services, the little party was rescued and brought safely to the -fort. - -From the autumn of 1857 until the summer of 1860, Stuart was stationed -at Fort Riley. During these three years, there were few skirmishes with -the Indians and Stuart had leisure to perfect the invention of a saber -attachment that he had been thinking of ever since his student days at -West Point. This invention was bought and patented by the government in -October, 1859, while the inventor was on leave of absence in Virginia, -visiting his mother and his friends. - -It was on the night of the sixteenth of this same October that a band of -twenty men, under the leadership of John Brown, seized the United States -arsenal at Harper’s Ferry. Brown was a fanatic who believed that all -slaves should be set free and who had taken an active part in the recent -disturbances in Kansas. After seizing the arsenal at Harper’s Ferry, he -sent out his followers during the night to arrest certain citizens and -to call to arms the slaves on the surrounding plantations. About sixty -citizens were arrested and imprisoned in the engine house, within the -confines of the armory, but the slaves, either through fear or through -distrust of Brown and his schemes, refused to obey his summons. - - [Illustration: ARSENAL AT HARPER’S FERRY] - -The next morning as soon as news of the seizure of Harper’s Ferry spread -over the country, armed men came against Brown from all directions. -Before night he and his followers took refuge in the engine house, but -it was so crowded that he was obliged to release all but ten of his -prisoners. - -When the news of Brown’s raid was telegraphed to Washington, Lieutenant -Stuart, who was at the capital attending to the sale of his patent saber -attachment, was requested to bear a secret order to Lieutenant-Colonel -Robert E. Lee, his old superintendent at West Point, who was then at his -home, Arlington, near Washington city. Stuart learned that Colonel Lee -had been ordered to command the marines who were being sent to suppress -the insurrection at Harper’s Ferry, and he at once offered to act as -aid-de-camp. Colonel Lee, who remembered Stuart well as a cadet, -immediately accepted his offer of service. - -Upon arriving at Harper’s Ferry on the night of October 17, they found -that John Brown and his men were still in the engine house, defying the -citizen soldiers who surrounded the building. Colonel Lee proceeded to -surround the engine house with the marines; at daylight, wishing to -avoid bloodshed, he sent Lieutenant Stuart to demand the surrender of -the fanatical men, promising to protect them from the fury of the -citizens until he could give them up to the United States government. - -When Lieutenant Stuart advanced to the parley, Brown, who had assumed -the name of Smith, opened the door four or five inches only, placed his -body against it, and held a loaded carbine in such a position that, as -he stated afterward, he might have “wiped Stuart out like a mosquito.” -Immediately the young officer recognized in the so-called Smith the -identical John, or “Ossawatomie,” Brown who had caused so much trouble -in Kansas. Brown refused Colonel Lee’s terms and demanded permission to -march out with his men and prisoners and proceed as far as the second -tollgate. Here, he declared, he would free his prisoners and if Colonel -Lee wished to pursue he would fight to the bitter end. - -Stuart said that these terms could not be accepted and urged him to -surrender at once. When Brown refused, Stuart waved his cap, the signal -agreed upon, and the marines advanced, battered down the doors, and -engaged in a hand-to-hand fight with the insurgents. Ten of Brown’s men -were killed by the marines and all the rest, including Brown himself, -were wounded. - -That same day, Lieutenant Stuart, under Colonel Lee’s orders, went to a -farm about four miles and a half away that Brown had rented and brought -back a number of pikes with which Brown had intended to arm the negroes. -Colonel Lee was then ordered back to Washington and Stuart went with -him. John Brown and seven of his men were tried, were found guilty of -treason, and were hanged. - -The John Brown Raid cast a great gloom over the country. While many -people in the North regarded Brown as a martyr to the cause of -emancipation, the southern people were justly indignant at the thought -that their lives and property were no longer safe from the plots of the -Abolition party which Brown had represented. The bitter feelings aroused -by this affair culminated, in 1861, in the bloody War of Secession. - - - - - CHAPTER III - A COLONEL OF CONFEDERATE CAVALRY - 1861 - - -There seems to have been no doubt in the mind of Lieutenant Stuart as to -what he should do in the event of Virginia’s withdrawal from the Union. -As soon as he heard that the Old Dominion had seceded, he forwarded to -the War Department his resignation as an officer in the United States -army, and hastening to Richmond, he enlisted in the militia of his -native state. Like most other southerners, he preferred poverty and -hardships in defense of the South to all the honors and wealth which the -United States government could bestow. - -On May 10, 1861, Stuart was commissioned as lieutenant colonel of -infantry, and was ordered to report to Colonel T. J. Jackson at Harper’s -Ferry. While he was at Harper’s Ferry, Stuart organized several troops -of cavalry to assist the infantry and he was soon transferred to this -branch of the service. - -On May 15, General Joseph E. Johnston was sent by the Confederate -government to take command of all the forces at Harper’s Ferry; while -Colonel Jackson, who had previously been in command of the place, was -assigned charge of the Virginia regiments afterwards famous as the -“Stonewall Brigade.” General Johnston found that he was unable to hold -the town against the advancing Federal force; so he destroyed the -railway bridge and retired with his guns and stores to Bunker Hill, -twelve miles from Winchester, where he offered battle to the Federals. -They declined to fight and withdrew to the north bank of the Potomac -river. - -When the Federals under General Patterson again crossed the river, -General Jackson with his brigade was sent forward to support the cavalry -under Stuart and to destroy the railway engines and cars at Martinsburg. -Jackson then remained with his brigade near Martinsburg, while his front -was protected by Colonel Stuart with a regiment of cavalry. - -On July 1, General Patterson advanced toward General Jackson, who went -forward to meet him, with only the Fifth Regiment, several companies of -cavalry, and one piece of artillery. The Confederate general posted his -men behind a farm house and barn, and held back Patterson so well that -he threw forward an entire division to overpower the small force of -Jackson. The latter then fell back slowly to the main body of his -troops, with the trifling loss of two men wounded and nine missing. - -While supporting Jackson in this first battle in the Shenandoah valley, -known as the battle of Haines’ Farm or Falling Waters, Colonel Stuart -had a remarkable adventure. Riding alone in advance of his men, he came -suddenly out of a piece of woods at a point where he could see a force -of Federal infantry on the other side of the fence. Without a moment’s -hesitation, he rode boldly forward and ordered the Federal soldiers to -pull down the bars. - -They obeyed and he immediately rode through to the other side, and in -peremptory tones said, “Throw down your arms or you are dead men.” - -The raw troops were so overcome by Stuart’s boldness and commanding -tones that they obeyed at once and then marched as he directed through -the gap in the fence. Before they recovered from their astonishment, -Stuart had them surrounded by his own force which had come up in the -meantime, thus capturing over forty men—almost an entire company. - -After some marching backward and forward, General Johnston retired to -Winchester; while General Patterson moved farther south to Smithfield as -if he intended to attack in that direction. Stuart with his small force -was now compelled to watch a front of over fifty miles, in order to -report promptly the movements of the Federals, yet he did this so -efficiently that later on when General Johnston was ordered west, he -wrote to Stuart: - -“How can I eat, sleep, or rest in peace, without you upon the outpost?” - -General Johnston now received a call for help from General Beauregard -who commanded a Confederate army of twenty thousand men at Manassas -Junction. Beauregard was confronted by a Federal army of thirty-five -thousand men, including nearly all of the United States regulars east of -the Rocky Mountains. This army, commanded by General McDowell, was -equipped with improved firearms and had fine uniforms, good tents, and -everything that money could buy to make good soldiers. The North was -very proud of this fine army and fully expected it to crush Beauregard -and to sweep on to Richmond. - -Beauregard was indeed in danger. He had a smaller army and his infantry -was armed, for the most part, with old-fashioned smooth-bore muskets, -and his cavalry with sabers and shotguns. One company of cavalry was -armed only with the pikes of John Brown, which had been stored at -Harper’s Ferry. Beauregard stationed his forces in line of battle along -the banks of Bull Run from the Stone Bridge to Union Mills, a distance -of eight miles. On July 18, the Federals tried to force Blackburn’s Ford -on Bull Run, but were repulsed with heavy loss. Beauregard, knowing that -the attack would be renewed the next day, sent a message to Johnston at -Winchester, sixty miles away. - -“If you are going to help me, now is the time,” was Beauregard’s -message. - -Two days before, Stuart had been transferred to the cavalry, with a -commission as colonel, and he entered at once upon his arduous labors. -At first he had in his command only twenty-one officers and three -hundred and thirteen men, raw to military discipline and poorly armed -with the guns they had used in hunting, but all were fine horsemen and -good shots. - -General Johnston, leaving Stuart with a little band of troopers to -conceal his movements, immediately commenced his march from Winchester -to Manassas. So skillfully did Colonel Stuart do his work that General -Patterson was not aware of General Johnston’s departure until Sunday, -July 21, when the great battle of Manassas was fought. Owing to a -collision which had blocked the railway, some of the infantry did not -reach Manassas until near the close of the battle, but the cavalry and -the artillery marched all the way and arrived in time to render -effective service during the entire battle. - -It was at Manassas that General Jackson won his name of “Stonewall” -because of the wonderful stand that his brigade made, just when it -seemed that the Federals were about to overcome the Confederates. But we -are concerned particularly with the movements of the cavalry which -rendered fine service, protecting each flank of the army. Colonel -Stuart, with only two companies of cavalry, protected the left flank -from assault after assault. At one time Stuart boldly charged the -Federal right and drove back a company of Zouaves resplendent in their -blue and scarlet uniforms and white turbans. - -General Early, who arrived on the field about three o’clock in the -afternoon and assisted in holding the left flank, said, “But for -Stuart’s presence there, I am of the opinion that my brigade would have -arrived too late to be of any use. Stuart did as much toward saving the -First Manassas as any subordinate who participated in it.” - -General Jackson, in his report of the battle, said: “Apprehensive lest -my flanks be turned, I sent orders to Colonels Stuart and Radford of the -cavalry to secure them. Colonel Stuart and that part of his command with -him deserve great praise for the promptness with which they moved to my -left and secured my flank from the enemy, and by driving them back.” - -Thus we see at the very crisis of the battle, Stuart with only a small -force aided largely in gaining the great victory. When he saw the -Federals fleeing from all parts of the field, he pursued them for twelve -miles, taking many prisoners and securing much booty. - -After the battle of First Manassas, the main armies were inactive for -many months; but the Confederate cavalry was kept busy in frequent -skirmishes with the Federal pickets and in raids toward the Potomac -river. Stuart took possession of Munson’s Hill, near Washington, and for -several weeks sent out his pickets within sight of the dome of the -Capitol. - -In a letter from General F. E. Paxton, of the Stonewall Brigade, we find -this interesting mention of Colonel Stuart and his life at the outpost: -“Yesterday I was down the road about ten miles, and, from a hill in the -possession of our troops, had a good view of the dome of the Capitol, -some five or six miles distant. The city was not visible, because of the -woods coming between. I saw the sentinel of the enemy in the field below -me, and about half a mile off and not far on this side, our own -sentinels. They fire sometimes at each other. Mrs. Stuart, wife of the -colonel who has charge of our outpost, visits him occasionally—having a -room with friends a few miles inside the outpost. Whilst there looking -at the Capitol, I saw two of his little children playing as carelessly -as if they were at home. A dangerous place, you will think, for women -and children.” - - [Illustration: PICKETED CAVALRY HORSE] - -Mrs. Stuart, however, was a soldier’s daughter and a soldier’s wife, and -she took advantage of every opportunity to be with her husband at his -headquarters. During the beginning of the war, before the engagements -with the Federals became frequent, she was often able to be with her -husband or to board at some home near which he was stationed. Although -he was a favorite with women, there was no woman who, in General -Stuart’s eyes, could compare with his wife, and he was never happier -than when with her and his children. When the general’s duties compelled -him to be away from her, two days seldom passed that Mrs. Stuart did not -hear from him by letter or telegram. - -On September 11, Stuart’s forces encountered a raiding party which was -forced to retire with a loss of two killed and thirteen wounded, while -Stuart lost neither man nor horse. - -During the summer, Stuart had been ordered to report to General James -Longstreet who commanded the advance of the Confederate army. - -General Longstreet in a letter to President Davis said of Stuart: “He is -a rare man, wonderfully endowed by nature with the qualities necessary -for an officer of light cavalry. Calm, firm, acute, active, and -enterprising, I know no one more competent than he to estimate events at -their true value. If you add a brigade of cavalry to this army, you will -find no better brigadier general to command it.” - - - - - CHAPTER IV - A BRIGADIER GENERAL: THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN AND THE CHICKAHOMINY RAID - 1861-’62 - - -On September 24, 1861, Stuart received his promotion as brigadier -general. His brigade included four Virginia regiments, one North -Carolina regiment, and the Jeff Davis Legion of Cavalry. These regiments -were composed of high-spirited, brave young men who could ride dashingly -and shoot with the skill of backwoodsmen, but who were for the most part -untrained in military affairs. Stuart, however, was an untiring -drillmaster and by his personal efforts he developed his brigade into a -command of capable and devoted soldiers. - - [Illustration: STUART’S GAUNTLETS - From originals in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.] - -The young general was not yet twenty-nine years old. He was of medium -height, had winning blue eyes, long silken bronze beard and mustache, -and a musical voice. He usually wore gauntlets, high cavalry boots, a -broad-brimmed felt hat caught up on one side by a black ostrich plume, -and a tight-fitting cavalry coat that he called his “fighting jacket.” -He rode as if he had been born in the saddle. - -Fitz Lee, who served under him, said: “His strong figure, his big brown -beard, his piercing, laughing blue eyes, the drooping hat and black -feather, the ‘fighting jacket’ as he termed it, the tall cavalry boots, -formed one of the most jubilant and striking pictures in the war.” - - [Illustration: STUART’S CAVALRY BOOTS - From originals in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.] - -Later on, John Esten Cooke described Stuart thus: “His ‘fighting jacket’ -shone with dazzling buttons, and was covered with gold braid; his hat -was looped up with a golden star and decorated with a black ostrich -plume; his fine buff gauntlets reached to the elbow; around his waist -was tied a splendid yellow sash and his spurs were of pure gold.” - -One who formed an opinion of him from a casual glance might have thought -that he was merely a gay young fop, fond of handsome and even showy -dress. But his friends and his enemies knew better. Gay and even boyish -as he was when off duty, loving music and good cheer, his men knew that -the instant the bugles called him he would become the calm, daring, -farsighted commander, leading them to glorious deeds. No leader of the -southern army was more feared by the Federal troops or more admired by -the commanders of the Federal cavalry—Sheridan, Pleasanton, Buford, and -others—than Stuart whom they nicknamed “the Yellow Jacket.” He seemed to -fly from place to place, guarding the Confederate line and charging the -Federals at the most unexpected times and places; gayly dressed as that -brilliant-colored insect, he was as sharp and sudden in attack. - -Possessing the daring courage that is necessary for a great cavalry -leader, he was so wary and farsighted that he won the respect of -conservative leaders as well as the confidence of his men. And in -victory or defeat he was the soul of good cheer. His mellow musical -voice could be heard above the din of battle singing, - - “If you want to have a good time - Jine the cavalry.” - -Once General Longstreet laughingly ordered General Stuart to leave camp, -saying he made the cavalrymen’s life seem so attractive that all the -infantrymen wanted to desert and “jine the cavalry.” - -On December 20, 1861, while the army was in winter quarters at Manassas, -Stuart was placed in command of about 1,500 infantry, a battery of -artillery, and a small body of cavalry, for the purpose of covering the -movements of General J. E. Johnston’s wagon train which had been sent to -procure forage for the Confederate troops. It was most important that -this wagon train should be protected and the pickets had advanced to -Dranesville with the cavalry following closely, when a Federal force of -nearly 4,000 men, supported by two other brigades, attacked the pickets. -The pickets were driven back, and the Federal artillery and infantry -occupied the town, where they posted themselves in a favorable position. - -Stuart, when informed that the Federals held the town, sent at once to -recall the wagons and advanced as quickly as possible with the rest of -his force to engage the Federals while the wagons were gaining a place -of safety. The Federals had a much larger force of infantry and had a -good position for their artillery; so Stuart, after two hours of unequal -combat, was forced to retire with heavy loss in killed and wounded. The -wagons, however, were saved from capture; and the next morning when -Stuart returned to renew the attack, he found that the Federals had -retired. - -In this battle of Dranesville, the Confederate loss was nearly 200 and -that of the Federals was only 68. This was the first serious check that -Stuart had received, but he had displayed so much prudence and skill in -extricating the wagons and his small force from the sudden danger that -he retained the entire confidence of his men. - -Writing about this battle to his wife, Stuart said, “The enemy’s force -was at least four times larger than mine. Never was I in greater -personal danger. Horses and men fell about me like tenpins, but thanks -to God neither I nor my horse was touched.” - -In the meanwhile, the Federal commander, General McClellan, had been -organizing his forces and by March, 1862, he had under him in front of -Washington a large army splendidly armed and equipped. General Johnston -had too small an army to engage the Federal hosts; and so late in March -he fell back from Manassas and encamped on the south side of the -Rappahannock river. - -General McClellan moved his large army to Fortress Monroe, and it was -then seen that he intended to advance to Richmond by way of the -Peninsula,—that is, the portion of tidewater Virginia lying between the -James and York rivers. - -The brave Confederate general, Magruder, stationed at Yorktown, was -joined by General Johnston with his whole army. They saw, however, that -it would be impossible to hold that position against McClellan, and so -the Confederates gave up the town and retired toward Richmond. - -The cavalry under Stuart skillfully guarded the rear of the army and -concealed its movements from the Federals. At Williamsburg a stubborn -and brilliant battle was fought, in which Johnston’s rear guard repelled -the Federals. After the battle, the cavalry and the Stuart Horse -Artillery protected the rear of the Confederate army as it withdrew -toward Richmond and screened the infantry as it took position along the -southern bank of the Chickahominy river. - -McClellan placed his army on the north bank of the same river, and on -May 31 and June 1, he threw a large force across the river and engaged -the army of Johnston in the battle of Seven Pines. This battle was only -a partial victory for the Confederates, and as the river was bordered by -wide marshes and dense woods, neither side could make use of cavalry in -the conflict. General Stuart, however, was actively engaged in giving -personal assistance to General Longstreet on the field. - -In his report of the battle, General Longstreet said: “Brigadier J. E. -B. Stuart, in the absence of any opportunity to use his cavalry, was of -material service by his presence with me on the field.” - -In this battle of Seven Pines, General Johnston was severely wounded and -gave place to General R. E. Lee, who was thus put in command of the army -defending Richmond and of all of the other Confederate forces in -Virginia. McClellan’s magnificent army, now numbering 115,000 men, -stretched from Meadow Bridge on the right to the Williamsburg Road on -the left, having in front the marshes of the Chickahominy as natural -barriers. By entrenching his army behind positions which he secured from -time to time, he advanced until at one point he was only five miles from -Richmond and could see the spires of the churches and hear the bells -ringing for services. - -General Lee had a much smaller army with which to repel this large -entrenched army and he withdrew to the south side of the Chickahominy. -It was very important to him to learn the position and strength of the -Union forces, so that he might be able to attack them at the weakest -point. In order to gain this information, he resolved to send General -Stuart with 1,200 cavalry to make a raid toward the White House on the -Pamunkey river, which was the base of supplies for the Federal troops. -General Lee wrote to General Stuart, giving definite instructions about -this scouting expedition. - -The letter said: “You are desired to make a scout movement, to the rear -of the enemy now posted on the Chickahominy river, with a view of -gaining intelligence of his operations, communications, etc., of driving -in his foraging parties, and securing such grain and cattle for -ourselves as you can make arrangements to have driven in. - -“Another object is to destroy his wagon trains said to be daily passing -from the Piping-Tree road to his camp on the Chickahominy. The utmost -vigilance on your part will be necessary to prevent any surprise to -yourself, and the greatest caution must be practiced in keeping well in -your front and flanks reliable scouts to give you information. - -“You will return as soon as the object of your expedition is -accomplished, and you must bear in mind while endeavoring to execute the -general purpose of your mission, not to hazard unnecessarily your -command. Be content to accomplish all the good you can, without feeling -it necessary to obtain all that might be desired.” - -Such a raid demanded great daring and skill, coupled with cool judgment, -and General Lee knew that these qualities were possessed by the man to -whom he entrusted this responsible and dangerous undertaking. As we are -to see, Stuart carried out his instructions in an able and brilliant -manner and accomplished even more than was hoped by General Lee. - -In the first place, Stuart chose for the enterprise men and horses -picked to stand the strain of rapid movement. Colonel Fitzhugh Lee, -Colonel W. H. F. Lee, and Colonel W. T. Martin were in command of the -cavalry and Colonel James Breathed commanded the one battery of -artillery. - - [Illustration: MAP OF THE CHICKAHOMINY RAID] - -Early on the morning of June 12, Stuart and his chosen troopers started -on the famous “Chickahominy Raid,” or “Pamunkey Expedition” as it is -sometimes called. In order to mask his real purpose, Stuart marched -directly northward twenty-two miles. At sunrise the next morning, the -little band of horsemen mounted and turned abruptly eastward toward -Hanover Courthouse. They found the town in possession of a body of -Federal cavalry that retired as the Confederate troopers advanced. The -Confederates then passed on without serious trouble as far as Totopotomy -Creek. Here, however, Stuart’s advance guard was attacked by a company -of Federal troopers. Finding themselves outnumbered and almost -surrounded, these troopers retired to the main body of Federal troops -commanded by Captain Royall, who at once drew up his forces to receive -the attack. Stuart immediately ordered a squadron to charge with sabers, -in columns of fours. Captain Latané, a gallant young officer who was -that day commanding the squadron, met Captain Royall in a hand-to-hand -encounter. Royall was seriously wounded by a thrust from Latané’s saber. -Latané fell dead, pierced by a bullet from Royall’s pistol. The Federals -fled in dismay, but soon rallied and returned to the charge, only to be -again repulsed, whereupon they retired to the Union lines. - -Fitz Lee learned from some of the prisoners that the Federal camp was -not far away and, having obtained from Stuart permission to pursue the -Union troops, he pushed onto Old Church, repelled the cavalry, and -destroyed the camp. - - [Illustration: From a painting by W. D. - Washington - THE BURIAL OF LATANÉ] - -General Stuart had now carried out the chief order given by General -Lee,—that is, he had ridden to the rear of McClellan’s army and had -discovered that the Federal right wing did not extend toward the railway -and Hanover Courthouse—but it was a vexing problem how to bring this -valuable information to his commanding general. The route the young -officer had just passed was doubtless by this time swarming with -Federals. The best way to return to Richmond would probably be to ride -quickly around the entire Federal army and cross the Chickahominy river -to the left of McClellan, before troops were sent to cut him off. -Without halting or consulting with any of his officers, Stuart decided -that there was less risk in following this circuitous route, especially -as he had with him for a guide Lieutenant James Christian whose home was -on the Chickahominy and who said that the command could safely cross a -private ford on his farm. - -The Federals were under the impression that there was a very large force -of Confederates on the raid; and so they were collecting infantry and -cavalry at Totopotomy Bridge to cut off the return of the raiders. -Stuart, however, passed on toward Tunstall’s Station, on the York River -Railroad, four miles from the White House which was the principal supply -station of the Federal army. - -He now proceeded to carry out the second part of Lee’s -instructions,—namely, to destroy whatever supplies he might find on the -way. As he passed on, numbers of wagons fell into his hands. He sent two -squadrons to Putney’s Ferry and burned two large transports and numbers -of wagons laden with supplies. Approaching Tunstall’s Station, one of -the supply depots of the Federals, he sent forward a body of picked men -to cut the telegraph wires and obstruct the railroad. Before they could -perform the latter task, a train approached bearing soldiers and -supplies to McClellan’s army. The Confederates fired on it, but instead -of stopping the brave engineer stood at his post and carried the train -by at full speed. He was struck by a shot and fell dying at his post, -while the Confederates gave a cheer for his courage in risking his life -to save his charge from their hands. - -Vast quantities of Federal stores were destroyed by the Confederates -whose men and horses reveled in an unusual supply of good rations and -provender. It was now nearly dark and Stuart’s position was exceedingly -dangerous. Behind him were regiments of cavalry in hot pursuit. Not more -than four or five miles distant were the entrenchments of McClellan, -whence in a short time troops could be sent by rail to cut off his -progress to the James river. Before him was the Chickahominy, now a -raging torrent from the spring rains. His chief guides through this maze -of swamps and forest roads were Private Richard Frayser and Lieutenant -Christian whose homes were near and who knew every part of the country -through which they were passing. Stuart had the advantage also of -knowing from his scouts just where the enemy was located. - - [Illustration: From a war-time photograph - THE CHICKAHOMINY RIVER] - -Having formed his plans, swiftness and boldness were his watchwords. -After he had destroyed the Federal supplies at Tunstall’s Station and -burned the railroad bridge over Black Creek, he set out about dark for -Talleysville, four miles distant, where he halted for three hours and a -half, in order to allow men and horses to rest and scattered troopers to -come up. - -Colonel John S. Mosby, later one of Stuart’s chief scouts, was at that -time his aide. In describing the raid, Mosby said that one who had never -taken part in such an expedition could form no idea of the careless -gayety of the men that night. When they had set out the day before, they -did not know where they were going. Now they were aware they were riding -around McClellan and the boldness of the movement fired their -imaginations, quickened their pulses, and roused their courage to any -deed of daring. Therefore, in the midst of danger, they sang and laughed -and feasted; and at midnight when the bugle sounded “Boots and Saddles,” -every horseman was ready for whatever might come. - -At daybreak on June 14, the Confederates reached the ford on Sycamore -Springs, Christian’s farm,—a ford no longer for the river swollen by the -heavy rains had overflowed its banks and become a raging torrent. -Colonel Lee and a few men swam their horses across the stream and back -again; but it was evident that the weaker horses and the artillery could -not cross at that point. The Confederates then cut down trees tall -enough to span the stream, and attempted to build a rough bridge, but -the trees were swept down the rapid current as soon as they touched the -water. - -Stuart rode up and sat on his horse, calmly stroking his long silken -beard as he watched his cavalrymen’s bootless efforts. Every other face -betrayed keen anxiety. Learning there was the remains of an old bridge a -few miles below, he moved the command thither with all speed. A deserted -warehouse was near the old bridge, and a large force of men was set at -work to tear down the house in order to secure material to rebuild the -bridge. While the work was going on, Stuart laughed and jested with his -officers. - -The men worked with such swiftness that within three hours the bridge -was ready for the cavalry and artillery to pass over; and at one o’clock -that afternoon, the whole command had crossed. During those hours of -anxiety, Fitz Lee, in command of the rear guard, had driven off several -parties of Federal cavalry. After all the Confederates gained the -southern shore—Fitz Lee being the last man to cross—, the bridge was -burned to prevent pursuit. The men were exultant and happy at having -crossed the river, but they were by no means out of danger, being -thirty-five miles from Richmond and still far within the lines of -McClellan. Stuart, who knew that every moment was precious to General -Lee, hastened on at sunset with only one courier and his trusty guide -Frayser and arrived at Richmond about sunrise on the morning of June 15. -The men rested several hours and then were led by Colonel Fitz Lee -safely back to their own camp where they were greeted with enthusiastic -cheers by their comrades. - -As soon as General Stuart reached Richmond, he sent Frayser to inform -Mrs. Stuart of his safe return, while he himself rode to General Lee’s -headquarters with his wonderful report. - -He had been sent to find out the position of the right wing of -McClellan’s army. He had not only located that, but he had destroyed a -large amount of United States property, brought off one hundred and -sixty-five prisoners and two hundred and sixty horses and mules. With -only twelve hundred men, he had ridden around the great Federal army—a -distance of about ninety miles in about fifty-six hours—with the loss of -only one man, the lamented young Latané. By that dashing ride, Stuart -gained for himself world-wide fame and an honorable place among the -great cavalry leaders of all time. The Chickahominy Raid was one of the -most brilliant cavalry achievements in history, and it inspired the -Confederates with fresh courage and excited Federal dread of the bold -cavalrymen who attempted and accomplished seemingly impossible things. - -The information gained was invaluable for it made it possible for -General Lee to send Jackson against the right flank of McClellan and to -defeat the Federals at Cold Harbor. - -In the Seven Days’ Battle around Richmond, which began on June 26, -Stuart at first guarded the left of Jackson’s march. In the battle of -Gaines’s Mill, he found a suitable position for the artillery. He sent -forward two guns under Pelham, a gallant young gunner from Alabama, who -kept up an unequal combat for hours with two Federal batteries. When the -Federal lines had been forced at Gaines’s Mill and Cold Harbor, Stuart -advanced three miles to the left; but finding no trace of the Federals, -he returned that night to Cold Harbor. On June 28, he proceeded toward -the White House on the Pamunkey river, which the Federals had abandoned -and burned. They had also set fire to many valuable stores and munitions -of war. The illustration on this page is from a war-time photograph, -showing the railroad bridge across the Pamunkey river which was -destroyed in order to render the road useless to the Confederates. When -McClellan changed his base from the White House to James river, he had -two trains loaded with food and ammunition run at full speed off the -embankment in the left foreground into the river, in order to keep these -stores from falling into the hands of the southern troops. - - [Illustration: From a war-time photograph - RUINS OF RAILROAD BRIDGE ACROSS PAMUNKEY RIVER] - -An interesting account of this campaign is given by Heros Von Borcke. -Von Borcke was a noble young Prussian officer who gave his services as a -volunteer to the Confederacy, just as LaFayette had given his services -to the Colonies in the War of the Revolution; Von Borcke served the -South so loyally that near the close of the war the Confederate Congress -drew up a resolution of thanks for his services in just the same form -that the Colonies had thanked LaFayette. - -Von Borcke was one of Stuart’s aides and he distinguished himself by his -gallantry during the Chickahominy raid. He tells us that when the -Confederates arrived at the White House they found burning pyramids -built of barrels of eggs, bacon and hams, and barrels of sugar. There -were also boxes of oranges and lemons and other luxuries. Many of these -luxuries were rescued by the Confederates, and when Von Borcke reached -the plantation, shortly after it had been taken, he found General Stuart -seated under a tree drinking a big glass of iced lemonade, an unusual -treat for a Confederate soldier. All of Stuart’s troops had such a feast -as was seldom enjoyed during the war, and large quantities of supplies -and equipments were forwarded to the Confederate quartermaster at -Richmond. - -The Federal gunboat, _Marblehead_, was still in sight on the river. The -soldiers at that period had an almost superstitious fear of the bombs -thrown by the big guns of the gunboats, which made an awful whizzing -noise and burst into many fragments. Stuart decided that he would teach -his troopers a lesson and show them how little harm the dreaded shells -did at short range. He selected seventy-five men whom he armed with -carbines and placed under command of Colonel W. H. F. Lee who led them -down to the landing. They fired at the boat and skirmishers were sent -ashore from the boat to meet them. A brisk skirmish followed, during -which Stuart brought up one gun of Pelham’s battery. This threw shells -upon the decks of the _Marblehead_, while the screeching bombs of the -big guns of the boat went over the heads of Pelham’s battery, far away -into the depths of the swamps. The skirmishers hurried back to the -_Marblehead_, and it steamed away down the river, pursued as far as -possible by shells from Pelham’s plucky little howitzer. - -Stuart sent General Lee the important news that McClellan was seeking a -base upon the James river, and then stayed the remainder of the day at -the White House, where he found enough undestroyed provisions to satisfy -the hunger of the men and horses of his command. - -After severe engagements with the Confederates at Savage Station and -Frayser’s Farm, the Union forces were forced to retreat, closely -followed by Jackson and Stuart. On the evening of July 1, was fought the -bloody battle of Malvern Hill, after which McClellan retreated by night -down the James to Harrison’s Landing where he was protected by the -gunboats. - -Early on the morning of July 2, Stuart started in pursuit and found the -Federals in position at Westover. The next day he took possession of -Evelington Heights, a tableland overlooking McClellan’s encampment and -protecting his line of retreat. Here Stuart expected to be supported by -Longstreet and Jackson, and he opened fire with Pelham’s howitzer. - -The Federal infantry and artillery at once moved forward to storm the -heights. Jackson and Longstreet were delayed by terrific storms, and -Stuart unsupported held his position until two o’clock in the afternoon -when his ammunition gave out. He then retired and joined the main body -of the infantry, which did not arrive until after the Federals had taken -possession of Evelington Heights and were fortifying it strongly. - -The two armies now had a breathing spell of about one month. McClellan’s -defeated hosts remained in their protected position at Harrison’s -Landing until the middle of August, when they were recalled to join -General Pope at Manassas. General Lee’s army was withdrawn nearer to -Richmond which was saved from immediate danger. - - - - - CHAPTER V - A MAJOR GENERAL: CAMP LIFE AND THE SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS - 1862 - - -As a reward for his faithful and efficient services in the Peninsular -Campaign, Stuart received his commission as major general of cavalry on -July 25, 1862. His forces were now organized into two brigades, with -Brigadier-General Wade Hampton in command of the first and -Brigadier-General Fitzhugh Lee in command of the second. During the -month following the defeat of McClellan, these two brigades were placed -by turns on picket duty on the Charles City road to guard Richmond and -in the camp of instruction at Hanover Courthouse. - -While conducting this camp of instruction where he drilled his men in -the cavalry tactics that were later to win them such honor, Stuart and -his staff were often pleasantly entertained at neighboring plantations. -Mrs. Stuart with her two little children, Flora, five years of age, and -“Jimmy,” aged two, was able to be near the general once more. The time -passed pleasantly, enlivened by cavalry drills, visits from the young -officers to the ladies of the vicinity, serenades and dances, and visits -from the ladies to the general’s headquarters. - -One Sunday evening as the general and most of his staff were visiting at -Dundee, the plantation near which their camp was situated, a stable in -the yard caught fire and the visitors proved themselves as good firemen -as they were soldiers. The young Prussian officer, Von Borcke, an -unusually large and heavily-built man, was so energetic in his efforts, -that after the fire was out, the general, who was always fond of a joke, -insisted that he had seen the young officer rush from the burning -building with a mule under one arm and two little pigs under the other. - -Stuart was soon called away from this pleasant life to make an -inspection of all the Confederate cavalry forces. It was evident that -General Lee’s army would soon be engaged against a new Federal -commander, General Pope, who was concentrating a large army on the -Rapidan river. General Jackson, who had been sent to hold General Pope -in check, had his headquarters at Gordonsville. - -Major Von Borcke tells us that the cars carrying the Confederate troops -to Gordonsville were so crowded that General Stuart rode on the tender -of the engine, rather than take a seat away from one of the soldiers. It -was a hot night in July and there was a dense smoke from the engine, but -it was so dark that it was not until they reached Gordonsville that the -general discovered that both Von Borcke and himself were so black with -soot that their best friends would not have recognized them. Indeed, it -took a great deal of soap and water to make them presentable once more. - -Stuart reached Jackson’s headquarters on August 10, the day after the -Federal advance guard had been defeated in the battle of Cedar Run. At -Jackson’s request, Stuart took command of a reconnaissance to find out -the position and strength of the enemy. Upon hearing his report, Jackson -decided to remain for the present on the defensive. - -In the meantime, General Lee, who was watching General McClellan’s army -still encamped at Harrison’s Landing, received information that the -latter had been ordered to withdraw his forces and join General Pope at -Manassas. - -Leaving a small force in front of Richmond, Lee hastened to join Jackson -so that they could engage Pope before his already large army was -reenforced by McClellan. The cavalry was kept very busy at this time as -it was necessary to defend the Central Road, now the Chesapeake and -Ohio, from Federal raids. - -On the night of August 17, Stuart himself barely escaped capture. He -wrote an interesting account of this adventure to his wife, and Mrs. -Stuart has kindly allowed us to use the letter in this book. Here it is: - - Rapidan Valley, August 19, 1862. - - My Dear Wife—I had a very narrow escape yesterday morning. I had made - arrangement for Lee’s Brigade to move across from Davenport’s bridge - to Raccoon ford where I was to meet it, but Lee went by Louisa Court - House. His dispatch informing me of the fact did not reach me, - consequently I went down the Plank road to the place of rendezvous. - - Hearing nothing of him, I stopped for the night and sent Major - Fitzhugh with a guide across to meet General Lee. At sunrise yesterday - a large body of cavalry from the very direction from which Lee was - expected, approached crossing the Plank road just below me and going - directly towards Raccoon ford. Of course I thought it was Lee—as no - Yankees had been seen about for a month, but as a measure of prudence - I sent down two men to ascertain. They had not gone 100 yards before - they were fired on and pursued rapidly by a squadron. - - [Illustration: FACSIMILE OF PAGE OF LETTER FROM GENERAL STUART TO HIS - WIFE] - - I was in the yard bareheaded, my hat being in the porch. I just had - time to mount my horse and clear the back fence, having no time to get - my hat or anything else. I lost my haversack, blanket, talma, cloak, - and _hat_, with that _palmetto star_—too bad, wasn’t it? I am all - right again, however, and I am greeted, on all sides with - congratulations and “_where’s your hat!_” I intend to make the Yankees - pay for that hat. - - Poor Fitzhugh was not so fortunate. He was captured four miles off - under similar circumstances, with his fine grey. He will be exchanged - in ten days, however. Von Borcke and Dabney were with me (five - altogether) and their escape was equally miraculous. Dundee is the - best place for you at present. We will have hot work I think - to-morrow. My cavalry has an important part to play. - - Love to all, my two sweethearts included. - - God bless you. - J. E. B. Stuart. - -A few days later, as you will hear, General Stuart collected payment for -his lost hat from General Pope himself. But before this took place, the -Confederate cavalry was engaged in several skirmishes with the Federals. -There was a severe encounter at Brandy Station on August 20 when -sixty-five prisoners were captured. The regiments which had fought under -Ashby, a gallant young officer who had been killed in the Valley, were -now added to Stuart’s division as Robertson’s Brigade. At Brandy -Station, these troopers fought under Stuart for the first time and he -was much pleased at their dash and bravery. - -While Lee, who had now joined Jackson, was waiting a favorable -opportunity to attack the Federals, Stuart begged permission to pass to -the rear of Pope’s army and cut his line of communication at Catlett’s -Station where there was a large depot of supplies. General Lee gave his -consent, and on the morning of August 22, General Stuart crossed the -Rappahannock at Waterloo Bridge, to make a second raid to the rear of -the Federal army. - -By nightfall the Confederates reached Auburn near Catlett’s Station, -where they captured the Federal pickets. Just as they reached the -station, however, a violent storm arose; and amid the wind and the rain -and the darkness, it seemed impossible to find their way. Fortunately, -they captured a negro who knew Stuart and who offered to show them the -way to Pope’s headquarters. They accepted his guidance and soon the -Confederate cavalry surprised the unsuspecting enemy, attacked the camp, -and captured a number of officers belonging to Pope’s staff, as well as -his horses, baggage, a large sum of money, and his dispatch book which -contained copies of the letters he had written to the government, -telling the location and plans of his army. But for the fact that -General Pope was out on a tour of inspection, he himself would have been -captured. - - [Illustration: From a war-time sketch by - Harper’s Artist - CATLETT’S STATION -_Catlett’s Station where Stuart made a raid and captured Pope’s baggage, - Au-R. Ward_] - -In the meantime, two of Stuart’s regiments had gained another part of -the camp, and an attempt was made to destroy the railroad bridge over -Cedar Run. But on account of the heavy rain it was impossible to fire -it, and, in the dense darkness, it was equally hard to cut asunder the -heavy timbers with the few axes which they found. Therefore, with more -than three hundred prisoners and valuable spoils, Stuart retired before -daybreak and regained in safety the Confederate lines. - -Major Von Borcke gives an interesting incident of their return march. As -the troops—wet, cold, and hungry—passed through Warrenton, coffee was -served them by a number of young girls. One of the girls recognized -among the prisoners General Pope’s quartermaster. He had boasted several -days before, when at her father’s house, that he would enter Richmond -within a month. She had promptly bet him a bottle of wine that he would -not be able to do it, but as he was now a prisoner he would be obliged -to enter the city even earlier than he had hoped. She, therefore, asked -General Stuart’s permission to offer the quartermaster a bottle of wine -from his own captured supplies. The general readily granted her request, -and the Yankee prisoner entered good-naturedly into the jest, saying -that he would always be willing to drink the health of so charming a -person. - -In retaliation for the loss of his hat and cloak, General Stuart sent -General Pope’s uniform to Richmond where for some days it hung in one of -the shop windows, to the delight of the populace who especially disliked -Pope on account of his bombast and cruelty. He had boasted that he had -come from the West where his soldiers always saw the backs of their -enemies, and he had authorized his soldiers to take whatever they wished -from the citizens of Virginia, whom he held responsible for damage done -by raiding parties of the Confederate army. - -Two weeks later, General Stuart wrote his wife that Parson Landstreet, a -member of his staff who had been captured by the Federals, brought him a -message from General Pope. Pope said that he would send back Stuart’s -hat if Stuart would return his coat. - -“But,” wrote Stuart, “I have got to see my hat first.” - -It was against General Pope that the second Battle of Manassas was -fought, August 28, 29, and 30, 1862. General Stuart and his cavalry in -the maneuvers preceding the battle, screened the flank march of -Jackson’s troops to Grovetown, by which movement they placed themselves -between the Federal rear and Washington. It took two days for Jackson’s -“foot cavalry” to make this march, and so perfectly did Stuart do his -work that as late as August 28, Pope did not know to what place Jackson -had marched from Manassas. - -In the three days’ battle that followed, the cavalry was ever on the -flank of the army, observing the Federals and guarding against attacks. -On the morning of August 29, after a sharp skirmish, Stuart met Lee and -Longstreet and opened the way for them to advance to the support of -Jackson whose forces on the right wing were engaged in unequal and -critical combat. Later on the same day, Stuart saw that the Federals -were massing in front of Jackson, and with a small detachment of cavalry -aided by Pelham and his guns, he gallantly held large forces in check -and protected Jackson’s captured wagon train of supplies. On the -afternoon of August 30, the cavalry did most effectual service, -following the retreating Federals and protecting the exposed Confederate -flank against heavy cavalry attacks. During the engagements, the -Confederate infantry could not have held its position but for the -assistance of the cavalry under the able direction of Stuart. - -In these battles, Pope had forces largely superior in number and -equipment to Lee’s, but Pope’s losses in killed and wounded were much -the heavier. Finally he was forced to retreat toward Washington, leaving -in the hands of the Confederates many prisoners as well as captured -artillery, arms, and a large amount of stores. The North seemed -panic-stricken, as Washington was now directly exposed to the attacks of -the Confederates. - - - - - CHAPTER VI - THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN - 1862 - - -General Lee knew, however, that he did not have men enough to take by -assault the strong fortifications around Washington, and he, therefore, -planned to cross over into Maryland before the Federal army had -recovered from its defeat, when its commanders were least expecting him. -In order that he might completely mislead them and make it appear that -he was beginning a general attack on Washington, he ordered Stuart and -his troops to advance toward that city. - -In their advance, they engaged in several sharp skirmishes with the -Federals, finally driving them from Fairfax Courthouse, where, amid the -cheers of the inhabitants, Major Von Borcke planted the beloved -Confederate flag on a little common in the center of the village. - -The people of this section had been under Federal control for several -months and their joy at seeing Stuart and his troops was unbounded. They -flocked to the roadside to get a glimpse of the great cavalry leader. - -One lady, who had lost two sons in battle, came forward as the troops -passed her home and asked permission to kiss the general’s battle flag. -She held by the hand her only surviving son, a lad of fifteen years, and -declared herself ready if it were needed to give his life too for her -country. - -On September 5, General Stuart and his forces crossed the Potomac. Four -days later, General Lee moved his entire army across the river, encamped -at Frederick, Maryland, and sent General Jackson to capture the strongly -fortified Federal arsenal at Harper’s Ferry. - -Major Von Borcke, from whose _Memoirs of the Confederate War for -Independence_ we shall borrow several interesting incidents of this -Maryland campaign, tells us that the crossing of the cavalry at White’s -Ford was one of the most picturesque scenes of the war. The river is -very wide at this point, and its steep banks, rising to the height of -sixty feet, are overshadowed by large trees that trail from their -branches a perfect network of graceful and luxuriant vines. A sandy -island about midstream broke the passage of the horsemen and artillery, -and as a column of a thousand troops passed over, the rays of the -setting sun made the water look like burnished gold. The hearts of the -soldiers crossing the river thrilled at the sound of the familiar and -inspiring strains of “Maryland, my Maryland,” which greeted them from -the northern bank. - - [Illustration: Copyright, 1914, by E. O. - Wiggins - From photograph owned by Gen. T. T. Munford - MAJOR HEROS VON BORCKE] - -The enthusiasm of the Maryland people at Poolesville, where Stuart first -stopped, was boundless. Two young merchants of the village suddenly -resolved to enlist in the cavalry and they put up all their goods at -auction. The soldiers with the eagerness and carelessness of children -cleared out both establishments in less than an hour. Many other -recruits were made in this village, all the young men seeming to feel -the inspiration of General Stuart’s favorite song, - - “If you want to have a good time - Jine the cavalry.” - -At Urbana, a pretty little village on the road to Frederick, where -General Stuart with one division of his forces camped for several days, -a most exciting ball was held on the evening of September 8. There were -many charming families living in the neighborhood, and General Stuart -and his staff decided to give a dance at an old, unused academy located -on a hill just outside of the town. The young ladies of the neighborhood -willingly lent their help, and evening found the halls of the academy -lighted by tallow candles and draped with garlands of roses and with -battle flags borrowed from the regiments of the brigades. Music was -furnished by the band of a Mississippi regiment. The ball, which had -opened to the rousing strains of “Dixie,” was at its height, when a -young orderly rushed in and to the accompaniment of distant shots -reported that the Federals had driven in the pickets and were attacking -the camp. - -Wild confusion prevailed. The officers got rapidly to horse and anxious -mammas collected their daughters. Upon reaching the scene of action, -General Stuart found that the danger had been overestimated and the -Federals were already beginning to retreat. In a short while, they had -been driven back; and by one o’clock, the staff officers had brought the -young ladies back to the academy and the ball had a second and more -auspicious opening. Dancing continued until dawn, when some soldiers -wounded in the skirmish were brought in, and the ball room was soon -converted into a hospital and the fair dancers into willing if -inexperienced nurses. - -The next day, General Fitz Lee’s brigade was engaged in a skirmish, and -the day following Colonel Munford, who was commanding Robertson’s -Brigade, had a sharp encounter with Federals at Sugar Loaf Mountain. By -Sept. 11, the Federal cavalry was attacking in such force that General -Stuart saw that it was necessary to order a retreat toward Frederick. -General Fitz Lee commanded the advance; Colonel Munford protected the -rear, which as it approached Urbana had a sharp skirmish with the -closely-following Federal cavalry. General Stuart and his staff, -however, did not tear themselves away from their friends in this -hospitable little village until the Union troops were within half a mile -of the place and several shells had exploded in the street. From Urbana -the cavalry went to Frederick. Many years after the war was over, Mrs. -Stuart received a letter from a New York physician, who at the time of -the Maryland campaign had just won his title and a position on the staff -of one of the Union hospitals in Frederick. - -He told about meeting General Stuart and then said, “I wish to bear -testimony to the fact that not only myself, but all the friends of the -Union cause in Frederick, so far as I could learn, were kindly treated -by both officers and private soldiers. I do not remember of a single -instance where private property was molested, nor was any taunt, -indignity, or insult offered to any person. Whittier’s ‘Barbara -Frietchie,’ which has attracted so much attention,—even that is -fiction.” - -At Frederick, Stuart found that General Lee had already retreated across -South Mountain and taken a position at Sharpsburg on Antietam Creek, -while Jackson was investing Harper’s Ferry. Look at the map on page 95 -and you will see that southwest of Frederick rises a small spur of the -Blue Ridge, called Catoctin Mountain on the other side of which is a -broad, fertile valley extending for about six miles to the base of South -Mountain. On the opposite side of South Mountain is Sharpsburg, and -across the same mountain to the south is Harper’s Ferry which Jackson -had been ordered to capture before he marched north to join Lee and -Longstreet at Sharpsburg. - -Now you can see that until Harper’s Ferry fell it was necessary that the -cavalry should hinder the advance of the Federal army under McClellan -until Jackson could join Lee. This was especially difficult, because an -order from General Lee to General D. H. Hill, explaining fully the -commanding general’s plans and the location of all his forces, had -fallen into the hands of General McClellan and he was advancing a -tremendous army toward Sharpsburg as rapidly as possible. - -As General McClellan’s forces advanced, General Stuart retreated slowly, -contesting every inch of ground. His retreat across Catoctin Mountain -was through Braddock’s Gap, along the same road where eighty-seven years -before, the young patriot, George Washington, had accompanied General -Braddock on the fatal expedition against Fort Duquesne. In this gap, -Stuart had a sharp encounter with the Federals. He and Major Von Borcke -who was commanding a gun on the height above the pass, narrowly escaped -being captured by Federal skirmishers who, under cover of the dense -forest, had worked their way around behind the gun. - -Another sharp encounter took place on Kittochtan creek at Middletown, -half way across the valley, where General Stuart delayed the retreat of -his forces so long that they barely escaped capture and reached the foot -of South Mountain just in time to protect the two principal -passes,—Turner’s Gap which led directly through Boonsboro to Sharpsburg, -and Crampton’s Gap which led through Pleasant Valley to Harper’s Ferry. - -It was necessary to hold these gaps and delay the enemy until Jackson -could capture Harper’s Ferry and unite his division with the remainder -of the army under General Lee. A heavy part of this work fell on the -cavalry and the artillery. The retreat of Generals Longstreet and Hill, -who had held Turner’s Gap until the afternoon of Sept. 14, was covered -by General Fitz Lee’s brigade which held the Federals in check at every -possible point. There was a sharp encounter at Boonsboro, where, in -charging, General W. H. F. Lee was ridden down by his own men and -narrowly escaped capture. - -At Crampton’s Gap, which led through Pleasant Valley to Harper’s Ferry, -Colonel Munford gallantly checked the Federal advance until the evening -of Sept. 14, when the troops sent to assist him broke and retreated in -bad order through Pleasant Valley. General Stuart had been at Harper’s -Ferry conferring with General McLaws; when they heard of the engagement -at Crampton’s Gap, both generals rode quickly forward to meet the routed -and panic-stricken troops which they rallied and formed into line of -battle. The position that they held the next morning was so strong that -the advancing Federals hesitated to attack; just as the first shots were -being exchanged, the news of the surrender of Harper’s Ferry caused the -attacking party to begin a hasty retreat along the road that they had -come. - -General Stuart at once reported to General Jackson, who requested him to -convey the news to General Lee at Sharpsburg. But even now Lee was in -great peril. He had with him, on the evening of Sept. 14 when the gaps -were stormed, only about 20,000 men; and McClellan’s army of more than -87,000 was advancing rapidly to attack him. Lee had now either to -recross the Potomac or to fight a battle north of that river. - -He decided to make a stand, and on the night of Sept. 14, drew his army -across Antietam creek and took a strong position on a range of hills -east of the Hagerstown turnpike. Here he waited for Jackson who, by a -forced march, came up in time to take position on the left wing on the -morning of September 16. Even when reenforced by Jackson, Lee had a much -smaller force than McClellan. - -On the evening of Sept. 16, McClellan attacked Jackson’s wing at the -left of Lee’s army, but was repulsed. At early dawn the next day, the -attack was renewed and the combat raged all day. When night ended the -bloody contest, the Confederates not only held their position, but had -advanced their lines on a part of the field. During the entire battle, -Stuart with his horse artillery and a small cavalry escort had guarded -the open hilly space between Jackson’s left and the Potomac river. - -General Jackson in his report of this battle said: “This officer -(General Stuart) rendered valuable service throughout the day. His bold -use of artillery secured for us an important position which, had the -enemy possessed, might have commanded our left.” - -The next day, Lee waited for McClellan to attack, but no movement came -from the hostile camp. Finding out through Stuart’s scouts that large -bodies of fresh troops were being sent to McClellan, Lee withdrew that -night to the south side of the Potomac, and by eleven o’clock the next -morning, he was again ready to give battle should the Federals pursue. -He had brought off nearly everything of value, leaving behind only -several disabled cannon and some of his wounded. - -While Fitz Lee’s and Munford’s troops were left to protect the retreat -of the army, Stuart with a small force had gone up the Potomac to -Williamsport, hoping to divert the attention of the Federals from the -main body of the army and so enable it to cross the river unhindered. -This movement was successful, for large Federal forces were sent against -him, yet he maintained his position without reenforcements until the -night of September 20, when he recrossed the Potomac in safety. - -During this short campaign, several interesting incidents occurred. On -one occasion, when the Federals were advancing toward Williamsport, a -young lady of the town obtained permission to fire a cannon that was -about to be discharged. After this, the soldiers always called that -cannon “the girl of Williamsport.” - -Another time, Major Von Borcke tells us that he accompanied the general -on one of his favorite, yet dangerous reconnoitering expeditions outside -of the Confederate lines. They tried to keep themselves concealed by the -dense undergrowth, but they must have been observed by the pickets, for -in a short while Major Von Borcke heard the “little clicking sound that -a saber scabbard often makes in knocking against a tree,” and, looking -quickly around, he saw a long line of Federal cavalry. A few whispered -words to the general were enough; he and his aide put spurs to their -horses and once more justified their reputations as expert horsemen, for -they were soon hidden by the friendly trees, while their pursuers were -firing wildly in vain search for the escaped prey. - -There were no serious engagements for the next few weeks and General -Lee’s army enjoyed a well deserved rest. The cavalry watched the -movements of the Federals and protected the camps from alarms. The -cavalry headquarters were delightfully situated near Charlestown on the -plantation of Mr. A. S. Dandridge. Because of its beautiful grove of -huge oak trees, this plantation was called The Bower. A comfortable old -brick mansion crowned the summit of a sloping hill on the sides of which -the tents of the camp were located under oak trees. At the foot of the -hill wound the sparkling little Opequan river. Here provisions were -plentiful once more, and the soldiers enjoyed fishing and hunting the -small game,—squirrels, rabbits, and partridges,—that abounded in the -nearby woods. - -General Stuart had attached to his staff a remarkable young banjo -player, Bob Sweeny, who, with the assistance of two fiddlers and -Stuart’s mulatto servant Bob who rattled the bones unusually well, -furnished music around the camp fire for the men and served also on -serenades and at dances given to the officers at the hospitable -Dandridge mansion. - -General Stuart was very fond of dancing, and when some of the young -officers of his staff were occasionally too tired and sleepy to want to -join in the fun, he would have them awakened and ordered to attend. Yet -they complained that when they did come the general would always get the -prettiest girl for his own partner. - -But in spite of his joyous, fun-loving disposition, General Stuart was -always ready when duty called him. In his book, _Christ in the Camp_, -the Rev. J. William Jones says, “Stuart was an humble and earnest -Christian who took Christ as his personal Saviour, lived a stainless -life, and died a triumphant death.” - -He tells us that General Stuart often came to get his advice in planning -services for the soldiers. Once when General Stuart wanted Dr. Jones to -recommend a chaplain for the cavalry outposts, the general said, “I do -not want a man who is not able to endure hardness as a good soldier. The -man who can not endure the hardships and privations of our rough riding -and hard service and be in place when needed would be of no earthly use -to us and is not wanted at my headquarters.” - - - - - CHAPTER VII - THE CHAMBERSBURG RAID - 1862 - - -On October 8, after a final dance and serenade to the ladies at The -Bower, Stuart started out to join the forces that he had ordered to -assemble at Darkesville, from which point he was to lead them on the -famous “Chambersburg Raid.” - -The purpose of this raid, which had been ordered by General Lee, was to -march into Pennsylvania and Maryland and to secure information -concerning the location of McClellan’s army, and also to secure -provisions and horses for the Confederate forces. - -Not a soldier of the 1,800 picked cavalrymen from the brigades of -Hampton, Fitz Lee, and Robertson or the gunners under Pelham, knew -whither they were going or for what purpose. Most of them, however, had -been with Stuart on his Chickahominy Raid, and all were content to -follow wherever he led. - -[Illustration: MAP SHOWING THE ROUTES OF STUART’S CAVALRY IN GETTYSBURG - CAMPAIGN AND CHAMBERSBURG RAID] - -In his address to his men at the beginning of the expedition, Stuart -said that the enterprise on which they were about to start demanded -coolness, decision, and bravery, implicit obedience and the strictest -order and sobriety in the camp and on the bivouac, but that with the -hearty coöperation of his officers and men he had no doubt of a success -which would reflect credit on them in the highest degree. - -The men in fine spirits reached the Potomac after dark. The next -morning, they crossed the river at McCoy’s Ford, west of McClellan’s -army which was posted north of the Potomac between Shepherdstown and -Harper’s Ferry. A heavy fog hung over the river valley and hid them from -the Federal infantry which had just passed by. - -A signal station on Fairview Heights was taken by twenty men detailed -for the purpose and then the column passed on toward Mercersburg. By -this time, the Federal pickets were aware of the raid; but as there was -no large force of cavalry at hand, its progress was unchecked. On and on -the little band of horsemen rode until at nightfall they reached -Chambersburg in Pennsylvania. As Maryland was regarded as a southern -State, nothing belonging to its citizens had been disturbed; but when -Pennsylvania was reached, soldiers detached from the commands for that -purpose, seized all suitable horses, giving each owner a receipt, so -that he could call upon the United States government for payment,—thus -forcing the administration at Washington either to help equip the -Confederate army or to make its own citizens suffer. Stuart, with his -usual gallantry, gave orders that the men should not take the horses of -ladies whom they might meet along the highway. - -As the command approached Chambersburg on the night of October 10, a -cold drizzling rain set in. Two pieces of artillery were posted so as to -command the town, and Lieutenant Thomas Lee with nine men was sent into -the town to demand its surrender. No resistance was made and the troops -were at once marched into the town and drawn up on the public square. -Strict discipline was observed and only Federal property was used or -destroyed. - -During the night, the rain came down in torrents on the weary, hungry -Confederates. Surrounded by increasing dangers, Stuart with his staff -neither rested nor slept. By that time, cavalry and infantry were on his -track and every ford of the Potomac was strongly guarded. At any time, -the heavy rains might cause the river to rise and cut off retreat. His -only hope was to move boldly and swiftly to a crossing before the water -could descend from the mountains and flood the streams. Stuart decided, -however, not to return the way he had come, as large forces of Federal -cavalry, like hornets, would be awaiting him there. He resolved to make -another ride around McClellan’s army and to cross at White’s Ford some -distance to the east, so close to the Federals that they would not be -looking for him there. The very boldness of the plan was its best -guarantee of success and the next morning the general started his men on -their dangerous march around the enemy. - - [Illustration: STUART’S SWORD - From Original in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.] - -Colonel A. K. McClure of the Philadelphia _Times_, then a colonel in the -Federal army and a resident of Chambersburg, gives the following account -of Stuart as he was preparing to leave Chambersburg: “General Stuart sat -on his horse in the center of the town, surrounded by his staff, and his -command was coming in from the country in large squads, leading their -old horses and riding the new ones which they had found in the stables -hereabout. General Stuart is of medium stature, has a keen eye, and wore -immense sandy whiskers and mustache. His demeanor to our people is that -of a humane soldier. In several instances his soldiers began to take -property from stores, but they were arrested by Stuart’s provost guard.” - -This evidence as to the discipline of Stuart’s men comes from a Federal -officer, and shows fully the control that the general exercised over his -command. - -The wounded in the Chambersburg hospital were paroled, the telegraph -wires were cut, and the ordnance storehouse was blown up by brave -Captain M. C. Butler of South Carolina, who now commanded the rear -guard. He notified the people near the ordnance storehouse that he was -about to set fire to it and then applied a slow fuse. There was a loud -explosion and then the flames burst forth. Satisfied that his work was -well done, Colonel Butler and his escort set out at a trot to rejoin the -command. - - [Illustration: STUART’S PISTOL - From Original in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.] - - [Illustration: STUART’s CARBINE - From Original in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.] - -On the outskirts of the town, there came galloping up from the rear a -young soldier in gray, riding a big black horse. He wore no hat and one -boot was gone. He was covered with mud and was soaking wet, for he had -come into town with the rear guard about midnight in the darkness and -pouring rain. The command had halted for a few hours in a quiet side -street and had set out at break of day as the advance guard. - -The young soldier’s foot had been hurt, so he dismounted and pulled off -his boot, in order to ease the pain. He then concluded to lie down for -awhile and perhaps take a nap, for he was very tired. Tying the bridle -rein to his foot, he lay down in the pouring rain and went to sleep. -When he awoke, it was broad daylight and he was all alone. In the -darkness of the cloudy dawn, his comrades had left him sleeping. His big -black horse was still tied to his foot, but his hat, his haversack, and -one of his boots were gone. Rising quickly, he mounted his horse and was -trying to decide which way to go when an old lady raised a window near -by and called out, “Sonny, your folks have gone that way.” With a -lighter heart he thanked her, and set off at a gallop along the -Gettysburg road to which she had pointed. As he sped along, the people -called out, “Go it, Johnny! Goodby, Johnny! Hurry, Johnny!” All seemed -to be in a good humor over the speedy departure of the Confederates. It -was not many minutes before he reached the rear of Butler’s detachment, -and was safe. - -Soon after the break of day, the advance column under General Fitz Lee -started towards Gettysburg, but at Cashtown the column turned south -toward Emmitsburg in Maryland. When Stuart arrived at the latter place, -the people received him with great joy and the young ladies of the town -threw flowers at the troops. But in spite of this hearty welcome, the -Confederates could not linger, for they learned that a party of Federals -in search of them, had passed only a short time before. - -Going in a steady trot without halting, Stuart passed on to the woods of -Frederick, and captured a courier with a dispatch from the commander of -the party sent out to find him. From this dispatch, he learned the -arrangements which had been made to capture him, and learned also that -the Federals did not know just where he was. - -In the meantime, the Federal cavalry was hurrying to overtake him, but -Stuart, aware of his extreme danger, aimed straight for the Potomac. His -tired men and horses marched all night, and by dawn on October 13, they -reached Hyattstown where a few wagons were captured. On the march, -Stuart had learned that a division of five thousand men was guarding the -fords in front of him. Knowing that delay would increase his peril, he -hastened on in the direction of Poolesville where a body of Federal -cavalry was located. - -When within two miles of that town, guided by Captain White who was -familiar with the region, he turned abruptly through some woods which -concealed his movements and gained the road leading to the river about -two miles distant. Hardly had the Confederates entered this road when -the advance squadron met the head of the Federal column coming from -Poolesville. General Stuart, who was at the head of the squadron, -ordered a charge and drove the Federals back upon the main body half a -mile away. Thinking that Stuart was aiming to cross the strongly-guarded -ford at the mouth of the Monocacy river, the Federals, instead of -seizing this favorable opportunity to make an advance and crush the -Confederate cavalry, waited for their infantry to come up. - -In the meanwhile, General Fitz Lee’s sharpshooters leaped from their -horses and went forward while one of Pelham’s guns was brought up. Under -cover of its fire and screened from view by the ridge upon which it was -placed, General Lee’s command moved on by a farm road to White’s Ford. - -When General Lee reached White’s Ford, he found a force of two hundred -Federal infantry so strongly posted on the steep bank overlooking the -ford that a crossing seemed impossible. Infantry in front and cavalry in -the rear! Would it be possible to escape from the snare by which they -were surrounded? Nothing but boldness and swiftness could save them. -General Lee sent a courier to General Stuart who was on the Poolesville -road with Pelham’s guns and the skirmishers keeping back Federal -troopers until the rear guard should come up. - -“I do not believe that the ford can be crossed,” said General Lee. - -Stuart replied, “I am occupied in the rear, but the ford must be crossed -at all hazards.” - -General Lee, therefore, prepared to attack the Federal infantry in its -strong position on the bluff. One part of his force was to assail it in -front and on the left flank, while a strong body of cavalry endeavored -to cross and hold the ford. Lee hoped to be able to get one gun placed -on the opposite bank and then to fire on the Federal rear. - -While making his hurried preparations, it occurred to General Lee to try -a game of “bluff.” Under flag of truce, he sent a note to the Federal -commander, saying that General Stuart’s whole command was in his front -and needless bloodshed would be avoided if he would surrender. Fifteen -minutes was allowed him to consider this demand. - -After fifteen minutes’ anxious waiting and no reply, General Fitz Lee -opened with his artillery and was preparing to advance his horsemen, -when it was seen that the Federals, with flags flying and band playing, -were retreating in perfect order down the river. - -A wild cheer broke from the Confederates as some of their men rushed -across the ford to place a piece of artillery at the top of the steep -bank on the Virginia side of the Potomac. Another gun was hurried -forward and placed so as to sweep the tow-path and the approaches to the -ford, While the long line of cavalrymen and captured horses passed -rapidly across to safety. Once more Stuart had slipped through the hands -of his enemy. - -In the meanwhile, Pelham held the Federals in check until all but the -rear guard under Colonel Butler had passed. Then he began to withdraw, -making his last stand on the Maryland side of the ford, where he fired -up and down the river at the Federal cavalry now advancing in both -directions. But the rear guard was still far behind. Major McClellan -tells us that General Stuart had sent back four couriers to hurry up -Colonel Butler; still he did not come. In this dilemma, Captain -Blackford volunteered to find him. - -Stuart paused a moment and then extending his hand said, “All right! and -if we do not meet again, good-by, old fellow.” - -Blackford galloped off and found Butler with his own regiment and the -North Carolina detachment and one gun, engaged in delaying the advance -of the enemy in the Poolesville road. Blackford rode rapidly toward him -and shouted, “General Stuart says, ‘Withdraw at a gallop, or you will be -cut off.’” - -“But,” replied Butler, with great coolness, “I don’t think I can bring -off that gun. The horses can’t move it.” - -“Leave the gun and save your men!” replied Blackford. - -“Well, we’ll see what can be done,” said Butler, and then he ordered the -drivers to make one more effort. That time they were successful. The -weary horses pulled the wheels out of the mudhole and the gun went -rattling down the road, followed by the tardy but gallant rear guard. -The Federal cavalry and artillery were following and infantry was -approaching in two directions; but the rear guard slipped through the -net, dashed rapidly across the ford, and soon was safe in Virginia. - -The joy of the men and their commander at the success of their -expedition was unbounded. The Federals were near enough to hear the -Confederate cheers that greeted General Stuart as he rode along his -lines on the Virginia side. - -In the official report of the expedition, Stuart claimed no personal -credit, but closed the report by saying, “Believing that the hand of God -was clearly manifested in the deliverance of my command from danger and -the crowning success attending it, I ascribe to him the praise, the -honor, and the glory.” - -The march of the Confederate cavalry from Chambersburg is one of the -most remarkable in history. In thirty-six hours, the Confederates rode -ninety miles, going completely around the Union army. They carried off -hundreds of horses, and recrossed the Potomac in the presence of vastly -superior forces of the Federals. Only one man was wounded and two -stragglers were captured. - - [Illustration: GENERAL STUART IN 1862 -From an original negative by Cooke, the only negative from life that is - extant] - -General Stuart himself, however, suffered a heavy personal loss, for his -servant Bob who rattled the bones so well, got separated from the -column, with two of the general’s favorite horses, Skylark and Lady -Margaret. He wrote his wife that he hoped that they had fallen into the -hands of the good secessionists at Emmitsburg, for he could not bear to -think of the Federals having his favorite horses. - -The horses of the Federal cavalry had been so worn out in pursuit of the -wily Stuart that remounts were necessary before the cavalry could again -advance into Virginia. The whole North was astonished and indignant that -Stuart had again ridden completely around the Union army and had again -made his escape. - -To the South, Stuart was a peerless hero and he was welcomed with great -acclamation. A lady of Baltimore, as a token of her appreciation of his -gallantry, sent him a pair of gold spurs. He was very proud of these and -in his intimate letters after this, he sometimes signed himself, “K. G. -S.”, or “Knight of the Golden Spurs.” - - - - - CHAPTER VIII - THE CAVALRY AT CULPEPER AND FREDERICKSBURG - 1862-’63 - - -The brief space of two days was all the time given to the men and horses -of Stuart’s command to rest and enjoy life at The Bower, before they -were again called out to active service. General McClellan had sent two -large forces of infantry and cavalry across the river to find out -whether General Lee’s army was still in the Valley or whether it had -moved east of the Blue Ridge mountains. After several skirmishes with -Stuart’s cavalry, these troops retired, convinced that Lee was still in -the Valley. - -On October 26, McClellan crossed the Potomac and the weather continuing -fine, he advanced his entire army to begin an autumn campaign against -Lee. A week later, his forces began to advance toward Washington, a -little village northwest of Culpeper and near the headwaters of the -Rappahannock. This position was desirable because it would give an easy -route toward Richmond. General Lee, however, sent Longstreet at once -with some of the cavalry to head off the Federals at Culpeper, while -Jackson was to remain in the Valley and threaten their rear. - - [Illustration: MAJOR JOHN PELHAM] - -In the meantime, Stuart bade a final farewell to his pleasant camp -quarters and his friends at the Dandridge mansion. His force fell slowly -back toward Culpeper, contesting every inch of ground against the -overwhelming numbers of the Federal cavalry. Sharp encounters took place -at Union, Middleburg, and Upperville, in which the artillery under -Pelham did wonderfully daring and effective work. In these encounters, -the Federals lost nearly twice as many men as did the Confederates, but -it was impossible for Stuart’s small forces to hold any permanent ground -against the greatly superior numbers now marching against him. - -At Ashby’s Gap, General Stuart came near being cut off from his own -forces. He had commanded Colonel Rosser to hold this gap while he, -accompanied by a few members of his staff, rode across the mountain for -a conference with General Jackson. When Stuart returned the next day, -after a hard ride over a little-used mountain trail, what was his -surprise on reaching a point just above what had been his own camp, to -find the place literally swarming with blue-coats. - -Rosser had found it necessary to withdraw before the superior numbers of -the Federals and his couriers who went to inform Stuart of this fact had -missed the general who had returned by a short cut across the mountain. -He and his men were indeed in a serious predicament, and had they not -found a mountaineer, who knew the trails on the other side of the -mountain, there is no telling when or where General Stuart would have -joined his command. He was guided safely to Barber’s Cross Roads where -his forces had retreated and he made the simple and faithful mountaineer -happy with a fifty-dollar note. - -On November 10, there was an engagement at Barber’s Cross Roads, and the -Confederate cavalry was forced to retreat through Orleans and across the -Rappahannock at Waterloo Bridge. That night Stuart received the news of -the death of his dear little daughter, Flora. For some time he had known -of her serious illness, and the doctor had written that he must come -home if he wished to see her, but he knew that his country needed him to -hold the Federal cavalry in check. - -When the second urgent call reached him on the field of battle near -Union, he wrote Mrs. Stuart: “I was at no loss to decide that it was my -duty to you and to Flora to remain here. I am entrusted with the conduct -of affairs, the issue of which will affect you, her, and the mothers and -children of our whole country much more seriously than we can believe. - -“If my darling’s case is hopeless, there are ten chances to one that I -will get to Lynchburg too late; if she is convalescent, why should my -presence be necessary? She was sick nine days before I knew it. Let us -trust in the good God who has blessed us so much, that He will spare our -child to us, but if it should please Him to take her from us, let us -bear it with Christian fortitude and resignation.” - -Major Von Borcke, who opened the telegram telling of the child’s death, -says that when the general read it he was completely overcome, but that -he bore his loss most bravely, especially when Mrs. Stuart came to visit -him a few days later at Culpeper. - -He never forgot his “little darling” and often talked of her to Von -Borcke, who says very prettily: “Light blue flowers recalled her eyes to -him; in the glancing sunbeams he caught the golden tinge of her hair, -and whenever he saw a child with such eyes and hair he could not help -tenderly embracing it. He thought of her on his deathbed, and drawing me -to him he whispered, ‘My dear friend, I shall soon be with my little -Flora again.’” - -Yet such a father could put aside his own feelings when he felt that his -country needed him. Duty to God and his country were his watchwords, and -this high and unselfish sense of duty and patriotism was the foundation -of his greatness both as a man and a soldier. - -The cavalry fell back from Waterloo Bridge to join Longstreet at -Culpeper, but every day it was engaged in sharp skirmishes with the -Federal cavalry. In one of these engagements, General Stuart had an -amusing experience that narrowly escaped being a serious one. Major Von -Borcke tells us that while his cavalry was being forced back under a -very heavy fire, Stuart in endeavoring to make it hold its position, -uselessly but according to his custom, exposed his own person on -horseback by riding out of the wood into an open field where he and his -aide were excellent targets for their enemies. Von Borcke remonstrated, -but the general, who could not bear to have the day go against him, -curtly said to his young aide, “If it is too hot for you, you can -retire.” - -Of course, Von Borcke remained in his position at the general’s side, -but he did shelter himself from the rain of bullets, behind a convenient -tree. From this position, a few moments later he saw Stuart raise his -hand quickly to his beloved mustache, one half of which had been neatly -cut away by a whistling bullet. - -As a result of their heavy and continuous marching, the horses of -Stuart’s troops were in bad condition, many of them having sore tongues -and a disease known as “grease heel”; in spite of this and the absence -of many men who had gone home to procure fresh horses, the services now -rendered by the cavalry were invaluable. General Lee said in his report -of this campaign that the vigilance, activity, and courage of the -cavalry were conspicuous, and to its assistance was due in a great -measure the success of some of the army’s most important operations. - -While General Lee was awaiting the movements of the Federal army, an -event happened which changed the entire aspect of military affairs. -General McClellan was removed from command and General Burnside was put -in his place. General McClellan had been too slow and cautious to suit -the authorities at Washington; so, much to the delight of the -Confederate government, this able general was removed just as his -campaign had begun. - -General Burnside remained at Warrenton ten days in order to reorganize -his army into three divisions. Then he began to move his forces toward -Fredericksburg on the Rappahannock river. This movement was at once -observed by Stuart and reported to General Lee who immediately began to -move troops toward Fredericksburg. When Burnside’s forces reached the -northern bank of the river, they found the town in Lee’s possession and -the heights to the south of it crowned by his artillery. - -General Lee now ordered General Jackson to come from the Valley to join -him. While waiting for this reenforcement, he began to construct -earthworks for his artillery and to dig rifle-pits for his infantry on -the range of hills extending in a semicircle for five miles south of the -river. Here with Hampton guarding the left wing of the army and Stuart -the right, the Confederates camped in comparative quiet until early in -December. - -During this period, there were several heavy snowstorms which the -soldiers enjoyed like so many schoolboys. Major Von Borcke tells of a -snow battle when several hundred men of McLaws’ division charged across -a snow-covered plain half a mile wide, on the quarters of Hood’s -division. Suddenly Hood’s whole division, led by its officers with -colors flying, advanced against the attacking party which was driven -back some distance. Then receiving reenforcements from their own -division, the men rallied and threw up entrenchments behind which they -made a stand. The air was white with flying snowballs, and the contest -waxed hottest just at Stuart’s headquarters where he stood on a box and -cheered the contestants. Hood’s men finally drove their opponents from -the snow entrenchments, and would have routed them utterly, had not -Anderson’s division come up to assist their fleeing comrades. With these -reenforcements, McLaws’ men suddenly turned and drove Hood’s division -back home. From these sham battles, the army turned soon to real -warfare. - -General Burnside had posted guns on Stafford Heights opposite -Fredericksburg and on December 10, he shelled the town. Then his -splendid army of 116,000 men crossed the river on pontoon bridges, and -on the morning of December 13, it stormed Lee’s position. The battle -raged all day, but the Federals were repulsed at all points and when -night closed, the Confederates were still holding their position. - -This battle of Fredericksburg offered little opportunity for cavalry -charges, but General Fitz Lee kept watch over the fords on the -Confederate left, while General W. H. F. Lee was posted on the right. -Stuart also remained on the right as it was the weakest part of the -line, and was in constant conference with Lee and Jackson. - -As the Federals made their first advance against the troops of Jackson -at Hamilton’s Crossing near the extreme right, Major Pelham of the -Stuart Horse Artillery in an exposed position opened a cross fire with -one gun and caused them to halt for over an hour. Five Federal batteries -opened upon him, but he continued to fire until withdrawn by Stuart. - -Both General Lee and General Jackson were on the extreme right and -witnessed the wonderful work done by Major Pelham’s gun. Both of them in -their reports of this battle mentioned the genius and bravery of the -young Alabamian. - -General Jackson asked General Stuart, “Have you another Pelham, general? -If so, I wish that you would give him to me.” - -General Lee expected the battle to be renewed the next morning, but -Burnside remained quiet, and, on the night of December 15, in a violent -storm of wind and rain, he withdrew to the opposite bank. - -It soon became evident that Burnside had no intention of renewing the -combat, but was preparing to pass the winter on the Stafford hills on -the northern side of the river. General Lee’s army, therefore, went into -winter quarters along the south bank of the Rappahannock. The infantry -and artillery built snug log huts, and began, in spite of the want of -good rations and warm clothes, to enjoy the rest from marching and -fighting. - -The cavalry, however, had no rest, for upon its vigilance depended the -safety of the army. It observed the Federal movements, watched the fords -of the river, and made continual raids to the rear of Burnside’s army. - -On December 20, General Stuart set out with 1,800 men under the command -of his tried and true generals, Hampton, Fitz Lee, and W. H. F. Lee, on -what is known as the “Dumfries Raid.” They were to pass by different -routes to the rear of Burnside’s army, to cut his line of communication -with Washington city, and to destroy all wagons and stores that they -could not bring off. - - [Illustration: From a war-time photograph - CONFEDERATES DESTROYING RAILROAD] - -Stuart led his forces between various army-posts that guarded the rear -of Burnside’s army, avoiding the strongest and attacking others which he -knew to be weak or ignorant of his approach. He at last marched north to -Burke’s Station, where his keen sense of humor caused him to play a joke -on the authorities at Washington. - -He surprised the telegraph operator at the instrument, just as he was -receiving a message from headquarters at the capital, telling of -measures which were being taken to capture Stuart’s command. Having thus -gained important information, Stuart put one of his own men in the -operator’s place and sent a message to Meigs, the quartermaster general -at Washington. - - “I am much satisfied with the transport of mules lately sent, which I - have taken possession of, and request that you send me a fresh supply. - - J. E. B. Stuart.” - -This message produced great consternation in Washington, where the -people were as afraid of Stuart and his cavalry as they were of the -whole Confederate army. - -After thus revealing his whereabouts, Stuart marched quickly back to -Culpeper Courthouse, which he reached on December 30, having lost on the -raid, one killed, thirteen wounded, and fourteen missing. About twenty -wagons and some stores had been captured. This was the fourth raid that -Stuart had made around or to the rear of the Federals, without capture -or serious loss. - - [Illustration: From a war-time photograph - FEDERALS REPAIRING RAILROAD WHICH CONFEDERATES HAD DESTROYED] - -The Rev. Dr. Dabney in his _Life of Stonewall Jackson_ tells us that -during this winter, General Jackson had for his headquarters a hunting -lodge near Moss Neck. Here he was often visited by General Stuart on his -rounds of official duty. These visits were always welcome to Jackson who -admired and loved the young cavalry leader and they were the signal of -fun for the young men of the staff. While Stuart poured out “quips and -cranks,” often at Jackson’s expense, the latter sat by, silent and -blushing, but enjoying the jests with a quiet laugh. - -The walls of the lodge were ornamented with pictures which gave Stuart -many a topic for jokes. Pretending to believe that they had been -selected by Jackson himself, he would point now to the portrait of a -famous race horse and now to the print of a dog noted for his hunting -feats, and remark that they showed queer taste for a devout -Presbyterian. Once Jackson, with a smile, replied that perhaps in his -youth he had been fonder of race horses than his friends suspected. - -One day, in the midst of a gay conversation, dinner was announced and -the two generals with their aides passed to the mess table. The center -of the table was graced by a print of butter upon which was impressed -the image of a rooster. It had been presented to Jackson by a lady of -the neighborhood and had been placed upon the table in honor of Stuart. - -As the eyes of the gay young general fell upon it, they sparkled with -glee and he exclaimed, “See there, gentlemen! We have the crowning -evidence of our host’s sporting tastes. He even puts his favorite -gamecock upon his butter!” - -The dinner, of course, began with merry laughter in which General -Jackson joined with much zest. - -In patriotism, in bravery, and in military skill, says Dr. Dabney, these -two men were kindred spirits, but Stuart’s cheerfulness and humor were -the opposites of Jackson’s serious and diffident temper. - -Though bitter cold weather had now set in, General Burnside resolved to -make an effort to turn the right of General Lee’s army and drive him -from his winter quarters at Fredericksburg. This attempt, however, was -unsuccessful, and General Burnside’s failure at Fredericksburg caused -him to be replaced by General Joseph Hooker, called “Fighting Joe -Hooker.” - -Hooker reorganized the army into corps; and made one corps of the -cavalry, with tried and skillful officers. He also provided the cavalry -with the best horses and equipments that money could procure. He -realized that the Federal cavalry had never been fit to contend -successfully with Stuart and the forces under his command, and so now -did all in his power to strengthen this branch of the Federal service. -By the early spring, Hooker had his army completely reorganized and -ready to begin a campaign against General Lee. - - - - - CHAPTER IX - CHANCELLORSVILLE - 1863 - - -In the meanwhile, General Lee’s soldiers across the Rappahannock river -suffered greatly for want of proper food and clothing during the long -cold winter. The appeals of their beloved commander to the Confederate -government were not heeded; but the soldiers endured their privations -with great fortitude and when spring arrived, they were ready for the -coming great battle with the army of “Fighting Joe Hooker.” - -On March 17, St. Patrick’s Day, there was a cavalry engagement at -Kelly’s Ford, near Culpeper, where General Fitz Lee won a remarkable -victory over a large force of Federal cavalry under Brigadier-General -Averell. Lee, who was stationed at Culpeper, had only about 800 men to -meet more than 2,000 Federals, but he disposed his forces with such -skill and fought so stubbornly that Averell, in spite of the fact that -he had a large force in reserve, was unable to break Lee’s thin lines -and retreated across the river. - -General Stuart happened to be at Culpeper, attending a court martial, -when this engagement occurred. He saw how skillfully Lee was handling -the situation and unselfishly refused to assume command, wishing his -able brigadier general to win all the glory of repulsing such a large -force. - -In this battle, John Pelham, Stuart’s young chief of artillery of whom -we have so often spoken, was killed. He had accompanied Stuart to -Culpeper, merely on a visit of pleasure, but when he heard the call of -Confederate artillery, even though it was not his own guns, he -immediately went forward to take part in the engagement. Borrowing a -horse from Bob Sweeny, he hurried to the battle ground. He rushed into -the thickest of the fray, to rally a regiment that was beginning to -waver. - -Just as he shouted, “Forward, boys! forward to victory and glory!” he -was mortally wounded by a fragment of a shell. - -The whole South mourned the death of this young hero. James R. Randall, -the author of “Maryland, My Maryland,” said of him: - - “Gentlest and bravest in the battle brunt, - The Champion of the Truth, - He bore the banner to the very front - Of our immortal youth.” - -His body was carried to Richmond and lay in state in the Capitol, until -it could be borne under proper military escort to his native state, -Alabama. Stuart, who loved Pelham like a son, went to Richmond to be -present at the funeral. - -When he wrote Mrs. Stuart of the young hero’s death, he said, “His -record is complete and it is spotless and noble. His character pure and -his disposition as sweet and innocent as our child.” The general had a -strong personal affection for the young men of his staff and the death -of Pelham was as great a grief to Stuart as it was a loss to the army. - -Stuart’s men and horses were greatly weakened by the heavy and almost -constant skirmishes, picket duty, and raids in which they had been -engaged since the fall. On the other hand, the Federal cavalry, just -reorganized into one splendid corps under the command of Major-General -George Stoneman, was in better condition than ever before. General -Hooker depended upon this large and finely-equipped force to open a -campaign which would prove fatal to General Lee’s army. - -General Stoneman was ordered to cross the Rappahannock river at one of -the fords in Culpeper county and, after dispersing the small force of -Confederate cavalry in that vicinity, to proceed toward Richmond, -destroying the Central Railroad, capturing all supply stations, and -doing all possible damage along the Pamunkey river. He was then to -proceed to the Richmond and Fredericksburg Railroad, and by breaking up -that road and burning certain bridges, to cut General Lee’s army off -from Richmond. As soon as Stoneman started on his raid, the “Grand -Army,” as it was called, under General Hooker himself, was to move to -Chancellorsville about ten miles southwest of Fredericksburg. Thus -General Lee was to be forced to come out of his entrenched position and -to give battle on ground of Hooker’s own choosing. - -Several bodies of Federal cavalry tried to cross at various fords on the -Rappahannock and Rapidan rivers, but were repulsed by small bodies of -watchful Confederate pickets. The rivers were now rising rapidly from -the usual spring rains, and the Rappahannock became so swollen that the -advance of Stoneman was checked for two weeks. Many of Stuart’s troopers -were absent for various reasons and he had only about two thousand men -with whom to guard the fords and to cover a front of more than fifty -miles. - -On the afternoon of April 24, three corps of Federal infantry appeared -at Kelly’s Ford. A strong party crossed in boats and drove the pickets -from the ford. They then laid a pontoon bridge; and during the night, -the Twelfth Army Corps passed to the southern shore. The next morning, -Stuart learned that the entire Grand Army was on the move. He -telegraphed this information to General Lee who ordered Stuart at once -to swing around the Federal divisions that had crossed the river and -join him at Fredericksburg. General W. H. F. Lee with only two -regiments—a small force but all that could be spared—was sent to protect -the Central Railroad from Stoneman’s cavalry. - - [Illustration: From a war-time photograph - A PONTOON BRIDGE - Made by laying timbers on wooden or canvas boats] - -Stuart, skirmishing day and night with the Federal cavalry, marched -rapidly to the help of Lee. As the cavalry passed at night through the -dark forest lighted only by the faint rays of a crescent moon, they had -frequent alarms and several encounters with small forces of the Federal -cavalry already posted in the woods. - -At one time, Stuart, accompanied by only a few officers of his staff, -was riding some distance ahead of his brigade, and met such a large -Federal force that he was compelled to take flight. Later, when riding -at the head of a regiment that he had called up as an advance guard, he -suddenly encountered several regiments of hostile cavalry drawn up -across a field in line of battle. Stuart’s small force became -panic-stricken. All efforts of the general to rally his men were in vain -and he was compelled a second time to retreat hastily. It seemed for a -time that he would be cut off from his forces, but Colonel Munford came -up with his regiment, charged gallantly, captured most of the attacking -Federals, and left the road again open. Several such skirmishes occurred -and the troops were rendered almost panic-stricken by these unlooked-for -attacks. In the darkness, they often fired on each other instead of on -their foe, and they feared an ambush at each turn of the road. -Altogether, it was a march of doubt and danger, but they finally reached -Lee’s army without serious loss. - -Chancellorsville, to which place the main army of General Hooker was -being moved, was not a town, but merely a large farmhouse surrounded by -the usual outbuildings. Toward Fredericksburg ten miles distant, the -country was somewhat open; but in every other direction it was covered -with tall pines and with dense thickets of scrub oaks and many other -kinds of trees and flowering plants. This forest, called “the -Wilderness,” was about twenty miles long and fifteen broad. It was -traversed by two good roads, the Plank road and the old Turnpike; it was -along these roads, the possession of which would, of course, be hotly -contested by the Federal troops, that General Lee would have to send his -forces to attack General Hooker in his strong position at -Chancellorsville. - -But on the night of the first of May, just after the first skirmishing -had occurred along these two roads, Stuart brought information that -changed the situation decidedly. He rode up about eleven o’clock to an -old fallen tree where Lee and Jackson were talking over the plans for -the next day, and reported that while Hooker had fortified his position -at Chancellorsville on the east, the south, and the southwest, upon the -north and the west he had no defences. At the same time, information had -been secured concerning an old road by which a circuit could be made -around Hooker’s army. Jackson at once conceived the idea of making a -forced march by this road so as to attack Hooker in the rear on the next -day. Lee agreed, as on this plan seemed to depend their one chance of -success. - -The next morning, General Lee with about 14,000 men remained in front of -the Federals on the Plank and Turnpike roads, while Jackson with three -divisions marched fifteen miles through the forest and about three -o’clock in the afternoon reached the rear of Hooker’s army on the west. -General Fitz Lee with the First Virginia cavalry led the advance while -the other regiments of cavalry protected the right of Jackson’s line of -march. Colonel Munford, commander of one of these regiments, was -familiar with this part of the country and rendered valuable service as -a guide to Jackson. - -As Jackson’s command marched first directly south by the Furnace road, -Federal scouts, who were spying from the tops of tall pine trees, -thought that Lee’s army was in full retreat. They carried this report to -Hooker who sent forward two divisions to attack the marching column. By -that time, Jackson had turned to the west and, completely screened by -trees and undergrowth, was marching rapidly along the old road. The rear -of his column, however, was attacked near Catherine Furnace. This attack -was soon checked by McLaws, whom Lee sent forward from his small force, -and by two regiments sent back by Jackson when he heard the firing in -his rear. - -While the infantry was swinging along the forest road, the cavalry had -reached the Plank road, near Chancellorsville, and was awaiting General -Jackson. Fitz Lee, impatient at the delay, rode toward the Federal line, -and found to his surprise that it was near at hand and in full view from -his post of observation. The Federals did not dream that the -Confederates could reach the road at this point and so had no guards -stationed there. - -Afterwards Fitz Lee thus described the scene: “Below and but a few -hundred yards distant, ran the Federal line of battle. There was the -line of defense and long lines of stacked arms in the rear. Two cannons -were visible in the part of the line seen. The soldiers were in groups -in the rear, laughing, chatting, smoking; probably engaged, here and -there, in a game of cards and other amusements indulged in when feeling -safe and awaiting orders. In the rear were other persons driving up and -butchering beeves.” - -Realizing the importance of his discovery, Lee rode back to meet Jackson -and guided him to the same place of observation. Jackson immediately -placed his troops in position on the turnpike and ordered them to -advance and attack the unsuspecting enemy. As long as the dense growth -and rough ground permitted, Stuart and his cavalry guarded the left -flank. After a rapid march through the tangled thickets, the men rushed -forward with wild cheers and dashed upon the unsuspecting Federals as -they were cooking their suppers. The panic-stricken Federal soldiers -rushed back upon their center, and as the terror spread, after them went -horses, wagons, cannon, men—speeding to recross the Rappahannock. The -officers tried in vain to stop the fleeing men. For a while, the panic -was so great that the destruction of Hooker’s army seemed certain. - -After pursuing the Federals for two hours until they were within half a -mile of Hooker’s headquarters at the Chancellor house, the Confederates -stopped in the darkness to reform. Just at this critical moment, General -Hooker succeeded in bringing up reenforcements and posted fresh -artillery in the edge of the woods on Hazel Grove, a small hill in front -of General Jackson’s assaulting column. Still, however, the soldiers in -gray advanced. General A. P. Hill’s division was now ordered to the -front to take charge of the pursuit. While he was engaged in forming his -lines, General Jackson with several aides and couriers rode down the -Plank road nearly to the defenses around Chancellorsville. As they were -returning, they were fired upon by some of their own men who had been -posted in the thickets and who, in the moonlight, mistook Jackson and -his escort for Federal cavalry. - -General Jackson was wounded and was borne from the field. A little -later, General Hill also was wounded. Jackson then sent for Stuart who -had been ordered to hold the road to Ely’s Ford, one of the Federal -lines of retreat. - -As soon as Stuart received the sad news that Jackson had been wounded, -he placed Fitz Lee in command of the force holding the road and hastened -into the heart of the Wilderness. It was midnight when he arrived at the -front and according to Jackson’s orders assumed command of the -victorious but wearied corps. - - [Illustration: GENERAL STONEWALL JACKSON -From an original negative by Cooke, the last photograph made of General - Jackson] - -Stuart, not knowing Jackson’s plans for completing the movement, sent an -aide to Jackson to request instructions. - -General Jackson replied, “Tell General Stuart to act upon his own -judgment and do what he thinks best. I have implicit trust in him.” - -Such a message from his loved chieftain must have meant much to the -young general who found himself suddenly confronted with such a serious -situation, and the next day he proved that Jackson had not trusted him -in vain. - -First of all, it was necessary that Stuart, who had been absent from the -front sometime, should have a clear idea of the position of his men and -of the Federals. He, therefore, at once called a meeting of the infantry -commanders. As a result of this consultation, it was decided to defer -until the next morning the attack upon the strong fortifications around -Chancellorsville. The rest of the night was spent by the officers in -preparations for the coming assault; the men lay upon their arms and -took a brief rest. - -When morning dawned, the guns of Lee, who was working his way along the -two main roads to join Jackson, thundered on the east and the south, and -those of Stuart answered on the west. In both wings of Lee’s army, the -battle raged furiously. After many assaults, Hazel Grove where the -Federal artillery and infantry were posted in force, was taken by -Stuart. Then arose a mighty struggle for the clearing around the -Chancellor house. Stuart ordered thirty pieces of artillery to be posted -so as to sweep the clearing with canister and grapeshot. Under this -fire, his own men advanced, Stuart himself leading two of the charges. -One of his officers said that he “looked like a very god of battle.” As -he rode forward at the head of his forces, he sang at the top of his -clear voice which could be heard above the din of battle, - - “Old Joe Hooker, - Won’t you come out of the wilderness?” - -At the third assault, the works were carried and connection was made -with General Lee’s force. By ten o’clock, the Chancellor house and the -woods around it, full of wounded men, were on fire from the bursting -shells. The Confederate flag floated proudly in the clearing around the -house and the Confederate army was again united, while Hooker’s forces -in full retreat were swept back into the woods north of -Chancellorsville. - -A great southern historian and military critic, General Alexander, says -“the promptness and boldness with which Stuart assumed command, and led -the ranks of Jackson, thinned by their hard day’s march and fighting to -not more than 20,000 men, against Hooker’s 80,000 soldiers was one of -the most brilliant deeds of the war.” - -While the battle of Chancellorsville was in progress, Stoneman, the -Federal cavalry leader, had crossed the Rappahannock and was marching -toward Richmond. General W. H. F. Lee followed him with two regiments -and so hindered his line of march that the Federal general, in spite of -his excellent cavalry, was forced to retire with few spoils and little -glory. Stoneman was soon after relieved of his command, and Pleasanton -was put in his place as major general of the Federal cavalry. - - - - - CHAPTER X - THE BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION - 1863 - - -Soon after the battle of Chancellorsville, Lee’s army was reenforced by -the return of Longstreet’s corps, which had been for some time at -Suffolk, Va., and the cavalry was increased by the addition of new -regiments from North Carolina and the Shenandoah Valley. Lee’s total -forces were now about 80,000 and his men, encouraged by their recent -victory, were in good fighting trim. Lee decided to carry the scene of -war once more into northern territory. He hoped to form a line of battle -near the Susquehanna river in the fertile fields of Pennsylvania, where -he could force the Federals to fight on ground of his own choosing. The -next weeks were spent in preparation for this northward movement. - -On June 6, there was a cavalry review on the open plain between Culpeper -Courthouse and Brandy Station. Great preparations had been made for this -review. Each trooper had burnished his weapons and trappings and rubbed -down his much-enduring charger, in order that they might make the best -appearance possible. Visitors, especially many ladies, from all the -country round attended the magnificent spectacle. - -Stuart and his entire staff took their position on a little grassy -knoll. Eight thousand troopers and sixteen pieces of horse artillery -passed before him in columns of squadrons,—first at a walk, then at a -gallop—while the guns of a battery on a hill opposite the reviewing -stand fired at regular intervals. - -An eyewitness of the scene tells us that Stuart “was superbly mounted. -The trappings on his proud, prancing horse all looked bright and new and -his sidearms gleamed in the morning sun like burnished silver. A long -black ostrich plume waved gracefully from a drab slouch hat cocked up on -one side and held by a clasp which also stayed the plume.” - -The same authority, Gunner Neese, tells an amusing story about himself -during this review. He says that, as acting first sergeant of his -battery, he was riding at the head of the horse artillery, mounted on a -mule with ears about a foot long. Just before the artillery arrived at -the reviewing stand, the searching eye of General Stuart, who was very -fastidious in all things, spied the waving ears of the mule and he -quickly dispatched an aide to tell the captain to order the mule and his -rider off the field. Neese says that he was not greatly surprised at the -order, but that the mule was. - -For sometime General Hooker had wanted to know what was going on behind -the dense screen of cavalry that Stuart had collected at Culpeper, for -it was evident that General Lee was planning an important movement. Just -two days after the big review, Hooker sent to find out, and for once the -Federal cavalry took Stuart by surprise. General Pleasanton marched -cautiously to the north bank of the Rappahannock, at Beverly’s Ford, -with three divisions of cavalry and five brigades of infantry. No fires -were allowed in the Federal camp, and every precaution was taken to -prevent the Confederate pickets on the south bank from discovering the -presence of the large force. - -Stuart’s brigades, under Fitz Lee, Robertson, W. H. F. Lee, and Jones, -were encamped near the fords of the Rappahannock in readiness to cross -the river the next morning and protect the flank of Lee’s army which was -already beginning its northward movement. Four batteries of horse -artillery were encamped in the edge of the woods, in advance of Jones’s -brigade, near St. James Church. This church was about two hundred yards -to the west of the direct road to Beverly’s Ford and was about two miles -from the ford. - -Stuart himself camped on Fleetwood Hill, half a mile east of Brandy -Station and four miles from Beverly’s Ford. As an early start was -ordered for the next morning, all of Stuart’s camp equipage was packed -in wagons in readiness for the move. Pickets were placed at all fords -and the weary men slept, unaware of the lurking enemy. - -At dawn on June 9, General Pleasanton divided his command into two -columns and sent one, under Brigadier-General Gregg, to cross the river -at Kelly’s Ford, four miles below the railroad bridge, and to gain the -road to Culpeper Courthouse. The other column, under General Buford, was -ordered to cross at Beverly’s Ford and proceed toward Brandy Station. -This advance was gallantly disputed by the Confederate pickets at the -ford, but being greatly outnumbered they were retiring slowly toward St. -James Church when Major Flournoy with about one hundred men charged down -the road upon the advancing regiments. The colonel who was leading the -Federal charge was killed and the troops were driven back. - -But the skirmishes of the picket force and the charge of Major Flournoy -had given General Jones time to draw up his men in line of battle and to -withdraw the artillery from its exposed position. General Jones then -charged to the support of Major Flournoy. This charge was repelled by -the Federals, and Jones retired to his line of battle at St. James -Church where he was soon joined by the brigades of Hampton and W. H. F. -Lee. - - [Illustration: MAP OF BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION] - -From ten o’clock in the morning, the battle raged furiously. The -Confederates advanced, but were met by Federal troops that charged -gallantly across an open field up to the very muzzles of the cannon -which were sending forth shell and canister into their midst. They -advanced, however, too far beyond their guns and, being attacked on both -flanks, they retreated with heavy loss. - -Stuart, who had hastened to the front to dispute the march of Buford, -was suddenly threatened by more serious danger in the rear. - -The gallant Colonel Butler had been left with a regiment of South -Carolina cavalry to guard Brandy Station, two miles in the rear of St. -James Church and just half a mile from Fleetwood Hill where Stuart’s -headquarters had been located for several weeks. While on duty at Brandy -Station, Colonel Butler was informed by a scout that a body of Federal -cavalry was moving toward Stevensburg. This was a part of the column -that had been sent to Kelly’s Ford early in the morning. General Gregg -had driven in the Confederate pickets at the ford, and although General -Robertson moved at once to the help of his pickets, he was too late to -prevent General Gregg from sending a considerable force toward -Stevensburg which was on the direct road to Culpeper Courthouse where -General Lee was encamped. General Gregg himself, with the remainder of -his force, marched on toward Brandy Station. - - [Illustration: THE BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION] - -Colonel Butler knew that it was most important to keep the Federals from -finding out that Lee’s army was at Culpeper, and as soon as he heard -that they were marching along the Stevensburg road, he advanced without -orders down that road. After a fierce fight, he stopped the advance of -the Federals who turned back to join Gregg at Brandy Station. - -In the meantime, General Gregg had marched to the station where, Colonel -Butler being absent, he met no opposing force. From this point, he -immediately passed on to Fleetwood Hill which that morning had been -vacated by General Stuart as headquarters. Stuart had left there Major -H. B. McClellan and several couriers, with orders for all brigades and -regiments to communicate with him at that place. These staff officers -saw Gregg’s large forces approaching and knew that they must hold the -hill at any cost, as it was the key to Stuart’s whole position. - -In Major McClellan’s _Life of Stuart_ he gives us a very vivid and -accurate account of the combats which raged up and down and over the -crest of Fleetwood Hill. He says that every vestige of the camp had been -removed and there remained upon the hill only McClellan and the -couriers. A six-pound howitzer, which for want of ammunition had been -sent back from the fight going on at St. James Church, was halted at the -foot of the hill and later proved their salvation. As soon as the young -major saw the long Federal columns approaching, he dispatched a courier -to General Stuart with information of this movement. For fear that some -accident might befall the first courier, he sent a second, praying for -help lest the entire force be enclosed between the divisions of Buford -and Gregg. - -Finding some round shot and imperfect shells in the limber chest, Major -McClellan ordered the howitzer to be brought up the hill and a slow fire -to be opened upon the rapidly-advancing Federals. The fire caused -surprise and a halt. It seemed to indicate the presence of a -considerable force. - -General Gregg, therefore, made preparations for a serious attack upon -the hill, and opened fire with three rifled guns. But Major McClellan -and the men with their one gun, held the hill until help came. -Reenforcements promptly sent by General Stuart arrived just as the -lieutenant in charge of the gun had fired his last cartridge and the -Federal cavalry was advancing “in magnificent order of columns of -squadrons, with flags and guidons flying.” - -There now followed a number of combats which for dash and bravery have -rarely been equaled. First the Confederates, then the Federals, seemed -to have possession of the hill. Stuart himself soon arrived, bringing -Hampton and Jones from the other firing line to help hold this important -position. Back and forth swept the blue and the gray, each fighting -stubbornly and well. For a brief space of time, the New Jersey cavalry -held the hill. Soon they were repulsed by a charge led by the Virginia -cavalry. There was a fierce contest at the foot of the hill over three -Federal guns. The Confederates charged and took the guns, but were -driven back by overwhelming numbers and forced to cut their way out. -About this time, Hampton came up with his four regiments formed in -columns of squadrons with a battery of four guns. As they advanced at a -gallop, they saw the crest of Fleetwood Hill covered with Federal -cavalry. Passing the eastern side of the hill, they struck the column -just beyond the railroad and there followed a fierce hand-to-hand fight. -When the smoke and dust of the conflict lifted, it was seen that Hampton -had won. The Federals were retiring. At the same time, a charge had been -made straight up the hill on the northeast side by Georgia and South -Carolina cavalry. A saber charge was made and the hill was cleared of -the opposing troops. As soon as the Confederates gained the summit of -the hill, three batteries were placed in position there. - -Fleetwood Hill was now in the possession of the Confederates, but the -Federals still held Brandy Station. Stuart at once brought up a regiment -which charged on both sides of the road to the station, drove out the -Federals and pursued them for some distance. - -While the battle was raging at Fleetwood Hill, W. H. F. Lee with a small -force held the Confederate lines near St. James Church. There was a lull -in the fighting while Buford was retiring some of his cavalry and -bringing up fresh troops, and so Stuart was able to withdraw both -Hampton and Jones, in order to repel the attack on Fleetwood Hill. - -As soon as the Federals were driven from Brandy Station, Stuart formed a -new line of battle between the church and the station, where he received -a heavy Federal onset. This battle was waged with varied success, but at -last Gregg joined Buford and late in the evening the Federals retired -across the river,—defeated in spite of their superior numbers. - -The losses in the battle of Brandy Station were heavy on both sides. The -Federal loss was nearly 1,000 officers and men, while the Confederate -loss was over 500. The Federals were forced to leave in the hands of the -Confederates three cannon, six flags, and nearly 500 prisoners. -Pleasanton was really driven back by Stuart and the cavalry, but he -claimed that as he had found out that there was a force of infantry at -Culpeper Courthouse, which was the information he had been sent to -obtain, he retired as soon as possible after he had been joined by -Gregg. - -Gunner Neese tells us that several times during the day he saw General -Stuart, when the battle raged fiercest, dash with his staff across the -field and pass from point to point along the line, perfectly heedless of -the surrounding danger. During the engagement, Neese fired his faithful -gun one hundred and sixty times. Just before the battle closed in the -evening he saw the fire flash from the cascabel of his gun and found -that it was disabled forever—burnt out entirely at the breech. - -We have described this battle at length because it is considered one of -the greatest cavalry combats of the nineteenth century. - - - - - CHAPTER XI - THE GETTYSBURG CAMPAIGN - 1863 - - -Stuart did not attempt to follow Pleasanton, because Lee’s plan for the -invasion of the North would not allow the useless sacrifice of men and -horses. Indeed, all of the cavalry was needed to screen his army as it -marched through the Blue Ridge gaps into the Valley, from which point it -was to cross the Potomac into Maryland. - -While Longstreet’s corps, which was the last to move from Culpeper, was -advancing to the Valley, Stuart and his cavalry had a hard time trying -to protect Ashby’s and Snicker’s gaps, through which Longstreet’s forces -would have to pass. The battles of Aldie, Middleburg, and Upperville, -severe cavalry engagements in which Stuart’s forces were slowly forced -back to the foot of the Blue Ridge, were all fought to protect these -gaps until Longstreet could pass through them on his northward march. - -On June 22, General Pleasanton, who had forced General Stuart back from -Upperville to Ashby’s Gap, withdrew, and Stuart moved forward to -Rector’s Cross Roads, where he could better watch the Federal movements. -On that same day, General Ewell, who commanded the advance division of -General Lee’s army, crossed the Potomac. By June 27, Lee’s entire army -had reached Chambersburg, Pennsylvania. - -In the meantime, Stuart was in Virginia watching the Federals, in order -to report to Lee the moment that Hooker began to move. He wrote General -Lee that he thought he could move with some of his cavalry around -General Hooker’s rear into Maryland, thus throwing himself between the -Federals and Washington, and so probably delay Hooker’s northward -movement. General Lee wanted General Stuart and his cavalry to join -General Early and guard his flank as he marched toward York, -Pennsylvania; he thought that Stuart could reach him in this way just as -easily as by crossing at Shepherdstown where the rest of the army -crossed. Therefore, he gave Stuart permission to cross at one of the -lower fords, telling him to annoy the Federals in the rear and collect -all possible supplies for the army. - -Major Von Borcke, the young Prussian officer, had been severely wounded -and Major McClellan was now Stuart’s adjutant general. He tells us that -on the night before General Stuart started, a cold drizzling rain was -falling, but the general insisted on sleeping on the ground under a -tree, because he said his men were exposed to the rain and he would not -fare better than they. He could have had more comfortable quarters on -the porch of a deserted house near by, where McClellan, by the light of -a tallow “dip,” was receiving and writing dispatches. When General Lee’s -letter, containing instructions for Stuart’s march, came, McClellan -carried it to the general, who quietly read it, and then turned to go to -sleep on his hard, cold bed. - -It was by such an example as this, as well as by his bravery in battle, -that Stuart won the undying love of his soldiers. I am going to quote -for you a beautiful tribute paid him by Mosby, his chief scout, who -guided Stuart past the Federal lines on the first part of this -expedition. - -Mosby says that when he went to the general for instructions before -starting, “he was in his usual gay humor. I never saw him at any time in -any other. Always buoyant in spirits, he inspired with his own high -hopes all who came in contact with him. I felt the deepest affection for -him. My chief ambition was to serve him. He was the rare combination of -the Puritan and the knight-errant,—he felt intensely the joy of battle -and he loved the praise of fair women and brave men. - -“I served under him from the beginning of the war until he closed his -life, like Sidney, leading a squadron on the field of honor. Yet I do -not remember that he ever gave me an order. There was always so much -sympathy between us and I felt so much affection for him that he had -only to express a wish, that was an order for me.” - -In making their plans, neither Lee nor Stuart had counted on an -immediate northward movement of the Federal army. Yet when Stuart with -three brigades passed eastward through a gap in Bull Run Mountain, he -found Hooker’s army already moving northward. He at once sent General -Lee a dispatch conveying this valuable information, but the courier -bearing it never reached headquarters, and so Lee did not know of this -important movement until Hooker’s whole army had crossed the Potomac and -moved toward Frederick, Maryland. - -It was now impossible for Stuart to cross the river where he had -intended, and it would take too much time to retrace his steps and cross -at Shepherdstown, so he determined on the bold move of crossing at -Rowser’s Ford, or Seneca, only thirteen miles from Washington city. At -this point, the water was very deep and swift, and the artillery had -difficulty in crossing, but time was too precious for them to seek a -better ford. - -The caissons and limber chests were emptied and dragged through the -water, and the ammunition was carried over in the hands of troopers. By -three o’clock on the morning of June 28, Stuart’s command was on the -Maryland side of the river, but the whole Federal army now lay between -the cavalry and General Lee. Stuart would have to march around this army -before he could obey Lee’s order to join Early at York. - -But General Lee had also told Stuart to collect all the supplies that he -could get for the use of the army. He now had an opportunity to carry -out these instructions, for he met and captured a long line of Federal -supply wagons. - -Fitz Lee’s brigade tore up the track of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, -burned the bridge, and cut the telegraph wires, thus destroying the line -of communication between Washington city and General Meade who had taken -Hooker’s place as commander of the Federal forces. At one time, Stuart’s -troopers were so near Washington that they could see the dome of the -Capitol, and the whole North was in a panic lest the dreaded Stuart -should attack the city. General Stuart, however, was hastening northward -in order to join General Early at York. - -His long train of captured wagons seriously hindered the rapid movement -of his horsemen, but he was unwilling to abandon these supplies that he -knew were so greatly needed by Lee’s army. - -If, however, he could have foreseen the events of the next few days he -would have burned the wagons and hurried by forced marches to join -General Lee who had to fight the first two days’ battle at Gettysburg -without the valuable aid of Stuart and his cavalry. But Stuart acted in -the light of what he knew and did what seemed best at the time, holding -on to his valuable prize in spite of the fact that it delayed his march -to York nearly two days. - -On the morning of June 30, Stuart had a sharp encounter with cavalry, at -Hanover, Pennsylvania, and at one time it seemed that he would have to -give up his captured wagons. He already had them parked, so that they -could easily be burned if he was compelled to leave them, but Hampton’s -and Fitz Lee’s brigades, which had been guarding the wagons in the rear, -came up and the Federals were dislodged. Stuart remained at Hanover -until night, in order to hold the Federals in check, while the wagon -trains were sent toward York under the protection of Fitz Lee’s brigade. - - [Illustration: A FEDERAL WAGON PARK - Wagons containing valuable supplies for which Stuart risked so much in - his daring raids] - -Major McClellan tells us that this night’s march was terrible to both -the troopers and the drivers of the wagons. The men were hungry and -exhausted, and so were the mules. Every time a wagon stopped, it caused -a halt along the whole line, and as the drivers were constantly falling -asleep, these halts occurred very frequently. It required the utmost -vigilance on the part of every officer on Stuart’s staff to keep the -train in motion. - -When Fitz Lee reached the road leading from York to Gettysburg, he -learned that Early had already marched westward. When Stuart arrived at -this point, he sent out couriers to find Early and locate the other -Confederate forces. He then pushed immediately on to Carlisle where he -hoped to obtain provisions for his weary and hungry troops, but when he -reached Carlisle, he found it already in possession of the Federals. - -Smith, the Federal general in command, was summoned to surrender, but he -replied, “If you want the city, come and take it.” - -Stuart was preparing to storm the city when he received orders from -General Lee to move at once toward Gettysburg. - -For eight days and nights, Stuart’s men had been almost continually on -the march and had been surrounded by superior cavalry forces, but he -reached Gettysburg on the evening of the second of July, in time to take -part in the third day’s battle. He delivered to the quartermaster one -hundred and twenty-five captured wagons and teams. He would willingly -have sacrificed this valuable prize could he have been on hand two days -earlier to assist his beloved chief in the battle that had been -unexpectedly forced at this point, but in which he held his ground -during two days of stubborn fighting. - -General Lee’s plan for the third day’s battle was to have General -Longstreet’s corps storm the Federal center in its strongly-fortified -position upon Cemetery Ridge. Stuart’s cavalry was to march unobserved -to the Federal rear. Here it was to attack, thus protecting the -Confederate left flank and drawing attention away from the forces which -were to storm Cemetery Ridge. - -About noon on the third of July, Stuart led two brigades along the York -turnpike and took position on Cross Ridge in the rear of the Federal -line of battle. Hampton and Fitz Lee were ordered to follow as soon as -they were supplied with ammunition. - -On the slope of Cross Ridge stood a stone dairy, and farther down in the -valley was a barn belonging to a farmer named Rummel. Concealing his men -in the woods on the top of the hill, Stuart pushed forward a gun and -fired a number of shots, probably to notify General Lee that he had -gained a good position on the left flank. He then sent word for Hampton -and Fitz Lee to hasten, as he wished to attack the Federal rear. While -waiting for them, he sent some dismounted cavalry to hold the Rummel -barn and a fence to the right of it. - - [Illustration: From a war-time photograph - THE TOLL OF WAR - Dead Confederate sharpshooters on the battlefield of Gettysburg] - -Before Fitz Lee and Hampton came up, Stuart saw that he had stirred up a -hornet’s nest. The Federal cavalry had discovered his movements and were -ready for him. A battery of six guns opened fire upon his gun and soon -disabled it. Then a strong line of sharpshooters advanced and a fierce -fight took place near the barn. On the left, the Confederate -sharpshooters drove the Federals for some distance across the field. -Just then a large force of Federal cavalry appeared and drove back the -Confederate dismounted men almost to the Rummel barn. There the Federals -were met and driven back by the Confederates, but the Federals were -reenforced and returned. Hampton advanced to the charge, and the battle -surged back and forth over the open field in a hand-to-hand fight with -pistols and sabers, until nearly all of Hampton’s and Fitz Lee’s -regiments were engaged. - -At last the Federals retired to the line held at the beginning of the -fight and the Confederates held the Rummel barn. There followed an -artillery duel which lasted until night. Then Stuart withdrew to the -York turnpike, leaving a regiment of cavalry picketed around the barn -which was full of wounded Confederates. - -Stuart encamped that night on the York road. Early the next morning, he -withdrew in the rain and rejoined the main army on the heights west of -Gettysburg. The Confederates under Pickett had stormed the Federal -heights opposite and had taken the guns, but as Hood, who was to support -the charge was detained by the Federal cavalry, they could not hold -their position, and finally had to retreat with the loss of many lives. -The Federals did not pursue the Confederates, but remained the whole of -the next day upon their entrenched heights. - -Being now nearly out of ammunition and supplies for his men, General Lee -ordered a retreat on the night of July 4. He had a difficult task to -perform. But happily his army had not been routed nor had the men lost -confidence in him. As long as he was leading, they were willing to go -anywhere and to endure anything. - -He had now before him a long march, and he was encumbered with four -thousand prisoners and a wagon train fifteen miles long. It would take -great skill and courage to conduct his army safely back into Virginia. - -In this extremity, he relied on his cavalry for aid. Both men and horses -were by this time reduced in numbers and were worn out by hunger and -fatigue. They, however, took promptly the position assigned by General -Lee and guarded the army and its trains from the attacks of the Federal -cavalry. General Stuart’s command guarded both wings of the army,—Stuart -himself being on one side and Fitz Lee on the other. They, of course, -were pursued by the Federal cavalry, and before they reached the fords -of the Potomac, both Stuart and Fitz Lee had been engaged in several -skirmishes. - -The wagon train reached Williamsport on July 6, and found the river too -much swollen to cross. The wagons were massed in a narrow space near the -river and were guarded by a small force. Here they were attacked by -General Buford. This engagement is called “the Teamsters’ Battle,” -because the teamsters assisted the troopers so well in holding the -Federals in check. Together they succeeded in resisting the attack of -Buford until the arrival of Stuart who had been engaged in driving the -Federal cavalry from Hagerstown. A little later, Fitz Lee came -thundering down the Greencastle road. Buford then retired without having -taken or destroyed the trains so important to Lee. - -On July 7, when the infantry and artillery arrived at Hagerstown from -which Stuart had driven the Federal cavalry the day before, General Lee -was not able to cross the Potomac. He, therefore, selected a strong -position and fortified it while waiting for the waters to fall. From -July 8 to 12, Stuart protected the front of Lee’s army, fighting a -number of battles. Then, all the Federal forces having come up, Stuart -retired to the main body of the army and General Lee prepared for -battle. But Meade, who was very cautious, thought Lee’s position too -strong to attack. - -Major McClellan, General Stuart’s adjutant general, says in his _Life of -Stuart_ that those days will be remembered by the cavalry leader’s staff -as days of great hardship. The country had been swept bare of provisions -and nothing could be purchased. Scanty rations had been issued to the -men, but none to the officers. For four or five days, they received all -the food that they had from a young lady in Hagerstown, whose father, a -Southerner, loved the Confederacy. After a day of incessant fighting, -Stuart and his officers reached the house of this friend about nine -o’clock at night. While food was being prepared, Stuart fell asleep on -the sofa in the parlor. When supper was announced, he refused to rise. -Knowing that he had eaten nothing for twenty-four hours, Major McClellan -took him by the arm and compelled him to take his place at the table. He -ate sparingly and without relish. - -Thinking that the supper did not suit him, their kind hostess inquired: -“General, perhaps you would like to have a hard-boiled egg?” - -“Yes,” he replied, “I’ll take four or five.” - -This singular reply caused a good deal of astonishment, but nothing was -said at the time. The eggs were brought in; Stuart broke one and ate it, -and rose from the table. - -When they returned to the parlor, Major McClellan sat down at the piano -and commenced singing, - - “If you want to have a good time - Jine the cavalry.” - -The circumstances hardly made the song appropriate, but the chorus -roused the general and he joined in it with a right good will. During -all that time, he had been unconscious of his surroundings, and when -told of his seeming rudeness to his hostess he hastened to make -apologies. - -This little incident shows how greatly Stuart was exhausted by the -strain and fatigue of sleepless days and nights during this unfortunate -campaign. For more than two weeks, he had been almost constantly in the -saddle, using both mind and body in the effort to save his command and -to bring the Confederate army back to Virginia without serious disaster. - -On July 13, the waters had subsided so much that General Lee gave orders -for the army to cross the river that night. By one o’clock the next -afternoon, the southern army was again in Virginia, General Stuart’s -command bringing up the rear. - -The Federals, strange to say, offered little opposition and the crossing -was a complete success. The Federal government and the northern people -were much disappointed when they learned that General Lee had so -skillfully led his army out of its perilous position. They had expected -that General Meade would destroy it, hemmed in between the flooded -Potomac and the Federal army so superior in numbers. Lee now moved back -to Bunker Hill near Winchester. Stuart repelled an advance of the -Federal cavalry and drove it steadily back to within a mile of -Shepherdstown. Here a large number of the troopers were dismounted and -advanced in line of battle. The Federals retreated slowly until dark -when they withdrew from the contest in the direction of Harper’s Ferry, -having lost heavily in killed and wounded. - - - - - CHAPTER XII - FINAL CAMPAIGNS AND DEATH - 1863-’64 - - -General Meade now advanced into Virginia and attempted to follow General -Lee and cut him off from Richmond. Lee being at once informed by Stuart -of the movement, skillfully eluded his foe and by the first of August, -had placed his army behind the Rappahannock river, between Meade and -Richmond. - -The cavalry now had a short period of rest. The whole force was -reorganized, and Hampton and Fitz Lee were promoted to the rank of major -general. This much-needed rest was broken on September 13, by the -advance of the Federals into Culpeper county. Stuart had been warned of -their forward movement, and at once started his wagons and disabled -horses toward Rapidan Station. General Lee supposing that General Meade -was advancing in force, had already retired behind the Rapidan river and -placed his army in a very strong position. - -Early on the morning of Sept. 13, the Federal cavalry advanced in large -numbers to the fords of the Rappahannock. As Lee did not intend to hold -Culpeper county, Stuart retired toward Rapidan Station, keeping up a -running fight as he withdrew. - -A few days later, Stuart came in touch with Buford’s cavalry near Jack’s -Shop in Madison county, and attacked them in several spirited charges. -He was unable, however, to drive back these forces. Unwilling to -retreat, he advanced and was engaged in a furious combat when he was -informed that Kilpatrick’s command was in his rear. As he withdrew to -meet this unexpected foe, Buford pressed forward and it seemed for a -time that Stuart had at last been caught in a place from which he could -not escape. - -Kilpatrick had already thrown a large force of dismounted men between -Stuart and the river, and he was thus enclosed between two large forces -of finely-mounted men. Buford pressed forward until the battle was -brought into a field in the center of which a small hill afforded a good -position for Stuart’s artillery. He now divided his regiments and -guns—some to fight Buford, some to fight Kilpatrick. At last, -Kilpatrick’s main force was driven back and one of Stuart’s regiments -dashed up to the fence behind which Kilpatrick’s dismounted men were -firing, threw it down, and made way for Stuart to retire. Withdrawing -rapidly, Stuart then crossed the ford at Liberty Mills where he was very -soon reenforced. - -On October 9, General Lee commenced the movement around the right of -General Meade’s army which is called the “Bristoe Campaign.” In this -campaign, the cavalry was sorely tried. Fitz Lee—who, as you have been -told, had been promoted to the rank of major general—was left at Raccoon -Ford, supported by two brigades of infantry, to hold Lee’s line and to -make Meade believe that Lee’s whole army was still encamped at that -place. Stuart with Hampton’s division moved to the right of Lee’s army -as it again marched northward; it was his duty to prevent the Federals -from finding out Lee’s movements and to protect the army from attacks. - -Now followed a series of sharp engagements between the cavalry of the -two armies. There was a skirmish near James City after which the -Federals retired toward Culpeper Courthouse. The next morning, Stuart -followed them. Three miles from the Courthouse, he met and drove in the -Federal pickets. But he now found out that Meade was retreating from the -Rappahannock and that Fitz Lee, who had fought a battle at Raccoon Ford, -was advancing towards Brandy Station,—fighting Buford as he marched. - -Stuart knew that Kilpatrick was at Culpeper Courthouse awaiting his -attack, but on receiving this news he turned at once northward toward -Brandy Station, hoping to join Fitz Lee and get possession of Fleetwood -Hill from which he had driven the Federal cavalry in June. If he could -carry out this plan, he would cut off Kilpatrick from Buford. -Kilpatrick, who had massed his force of about four thousand men on the -open space east of the Courthouse at Culpeper waiting the attack of -Stuart, soon found out that the latter had eluded him and was hurrying -toward Brandy Station. He, therefore, began a race for the same -position. - -Unfortunately, Stuart was delayed by a skirmish with Federal forces and -when he came in sight of Brandy Station, he saw that Kilpatrick had -beaten him in the race. Buford, who was being pursued by Fitz Lee, had -already taken possession of Fleetwood Hill and placed his artillery upon -its crest. Stuart had moved so rapidly that he had left his artillery -far behind, but Fitz Lee’s guns were booming as he came into position. - -Fitz Lee joined Stuart and they at once attacked Kilpatrick’s and -Buford’s forces, now under the command of Major-General Pleasanton. The -Federals fought bravely, but they were steadily pushed toward their -position on Fleetwood Hill. It was now late in the afternoon, and -Stuart, declining to attack them in their strong position, sent Fitz Lee -to the left as if to cut off the Federals from the river. As soon as -Pleasanton perceived this flanking movement, he withdrew from Fleetwood -Hill and, protected by his artillery, crossed the river. Stuart’s weary -troopers camped that night once more around Brandy Station, well pleased -at having gained a decided victory over such large forces. - -Two days later, Stuart reached Warrenton where the whole army was -encamped and he immediately received orders to proceed toward Catlett’s -Station with two thousand men and seven guns, for the purpose of gaining -accurate information about the position of Meade’s army. - -General Meade had started his forces back toward Culpeper Courthouse to -engage General Lee in battle, but he found out that Lee was marching -around his right, so as to get between him and Washington city. On -receiving this information, Meade at once recalled his forces. These -movements and countermovements came near resulting disastrously to -Stuart who was caught between the advancing and retreating divisions of -the Federals. - -When he reached Catlett’s Station, he found that a column of Federal -infantry was moving toward that place. He at once fell back on the road -to Warrenton and found another Federal corps in his rear. His situation -was now one of great peril. It seemed that his force would either be -captured or cut to pieces. - -Fortunately, when Stuart perceived his danger he was emerging from a -piece of woods and night was closing in. He at once retired his command -to the depths of the woods and called a council of his officers. They -were so near the enemy that the neighing of a horse or the clash of a -saber could be heard, and to make retreat impossible, they were hemmed -in on one side by a swollen stream and on the other side by a forest. At -first, it was proposed to leave the seven guns and cut their way out. -Stuart, however, would not agree to abandon his artillery. At last, -officers went through the command and ordered each man to stand by his -horse’s head, and to make no sound himself nor let his horse make any. - -As soon as it was dark, Stuart ordered four trusted men to make their -way to General Lee at Culpeper Courthouse. They were to inform him of -the dangerous position of the cavalry and ask him to send aid as soon as -possible. Then followed long hours of anxious waiting. During the night, -a Federal corps marched past the front of Stuart’s position, but -fortunately the noise of the moving column prevented the Federals from -detecting the presence of the Confederates within the woods. - -At the first peep of day, the Confederates discovered that a large force -of Federal infantry had halted near, had stacked arms, and were getting -breakfast. They were so near the Confederates that several of their -officers who strayed into the woods were captured. In the dim light of -morning, each soldier in gray tightened the girth of his hungry, weary -steed and mounted silently, with weapons ready for the charge. The seven -guns were parked near the west of the hill, just opposite the feasting -Federals. Then the men waited,—waited either to be discovered by the -Federals when the bright sunlight should flash upon their gray coats or -to hear Lee’s guns as a signal for them to attack. - -At last! There was firing from toward Warrenton. Aid was approaching and -the time had come to cut their way out. In an instant, the seven guns -were pouring shot and shell upon the surprised Federals. The horsemen -then charged upon the infantry regiments which had hastily formed in -line of battle and were advancing upon the guns. A fierce combat now -ensued in which the Federals were driven back. The artillery and wagons, -followed closely by the horsemen, passed behind the rear of the Federals -and thus the whole command escaped from its perilous position. - -General Meade now fell back to Centerville and General Lee, having -failed to cut off General Meade from Washington, retired again to the -line of the Rappahannock. Stuart continued to follow the Federal -cavalry, having skirmishes at Bull Run, Groveton, and Frying Pan Church. - -A few days later, the Confederate cavalry defeated a large force of -infantry near Buckland, in a battle that is known as the “Buckland -Races.” After a sharp skirmish, Stuart fell back slowly toward Warrenton -in order to draw the Federals after him; for Fitz Lee was moving forward -from Warrenton to attack them in the rear. Stuart, as soon as he heard -the sound of Fitz Lee’s guns, turned suddenly upon the Federals with so -furious a charge that their lines were broken and put to flight. Stuart -chased them for five miles and captured two hundred and fifty prisoners -and eight wagons and ambulances. Thus he may be said to have fairly won -the race back to Buckland. - -Soon after this, both armies went into winter quarters. The Federal -soldiers had comforts and even luxuries, while the Confederates were -poorly clothed and fed. Their sufferings during this bitter cold winter -could not have been endured but for the food and clothing sent from -their homes. Officers and men fared alike; the resources of the -Confederacy were at a low ebb. - -Mrs. Stuart was boarding at Orange Courthouse, and, as General Stuart’s -headquarters were near by, he was able to spend some time with his -family again. And a very happy family it was now, for on the ninth of -the previous October, the very day that began Stuart’s heavy work in the -Bristoe Campaign, a daughter had come to comfort him and Mrs. Stuart for -the loss of their little Flora. The devoted father named this little -baby Virginia Pelham, in honor of his beloved state and in memory of the -gallant young leader of the Stuart Horse Artillery whom he had loved so -well. The members of General Stuart’s staff were all devoted to this new -member of the family, and General Lee, whose headquarters were not far -distant, came more than once to visit Mrs. Stuart and “Miss Virginia,” -as he called the little lady. The admiration paid his little daughter -gave Stuart great delight. - -Late in February, 1864, the Federal cavalry made an attempt to take -Richmond. This movement was known as “Dahlgren’s Raid” and the large -Federal forces were fitted out with great care. But in spite of their -superior numbers, they were driven back by Stuart’s cavalry. - -On March 17, General U. S. Grant was placed in command of all the -Federal armies. As it was evident that the great struggle of the year -would take place in Virginia, he took charge of General Meade’s army and -prepared it for the coming campaign. He had an army of 125,000 men, -fully equipped, and with all that money could buy. - -At midnight on May 3, the Federal army began to advance. General Lee -permitted it to cross the Rapidan and march into the Wilderness where -the battle of Chancellorsville had been fought the year before. In this -jungle, it would be difficult for the Federals to use their artillery -and they would be compelled to fight at a disadvantage. General Grant -expected General Lee to retreat to a line nearer Richmond, and he was -surprised when his troops plunged into the dense woods and thickets of -the Wilderness to find General Lee ready to fight on ground of his own -choosing. - -As soon as the news was received at the cavalry headquarters that the -Federals had crossed the fords of the Rapidan, Stuart set out for his -picket line. He conducted in person the advances of the infantry until -the lines of the enemy were reached, and on May 6 and 7 the great Battle -of the Wilderness raged furiously. - -The cavalry did heavy work on the Confederate right. Gunner Neese, in -his diary, tells an interesting anecdote of Stuart on the morning of the -second day’s battle. - -He says: “Our orders to hasten to the front this morning at daylight -were pressing and urgent, and we had no time to prepare or eat -breakfast, which greatly ruffled some of our drivers. When we drew near -to the enemy’s line we awaited orders, and one of our drivers was still -going through baby acts about something to eat and having no breakfast. -Just then General Stuart and staff came along and halted a moment right -in the road where we were and heard the grumbling and childish murmuring -of our hungry man, and the general rode up to him and gave him two -biscuits out of his own haversack.” - -On the night of May 7, Grant began to move his army by the left flank to -get between Lee and Richmond, but the movement was discovered at once -and Fitz Lee’s cavalry was sent forward to delay the Federals until -Longstreet’s infantry could come up. Fitz Lee’s men were at times -dismounted, and they fought so stubbornly that Grant’s forces were held -in check until the infantry by a rapid night march reached the -entrenchments which had been hastily thrown up near Spotsylvania -Courthouse. - -I am going to tell you about the arrival of the infantry and the -beginning of the next morning’s battle in the words of a private of the -First Virginia cavalry. - -He says: “We had been fighting and retreating all night, and at last, -when near Spotsylvania Courthouse had thrown up slight entrenchments. -Protected by Breathed’s guns, we were awaiting another attack. Suddenly -we heard the steady march of infantry coming in our rear. The old -fellows came swinging along in the moonlight, each one with his -camp-kettle on his back and his long musket with its gleaming bayonet -resting easily on his shoulder. Each man settled down by a dismounted -trooper, glad to rest a little while, but full of quips and jokes. ‘Look -here sonny,’ said one to me, picking up my carbine, ‘what’s this here -thing for? Ef I was you I’d be feared of it; it might hurt somebody!’ -But even talking was not permitted. Officers passed along, enjoining -silence and ordering us not to fire until we could see the whites of the -Yankees’ eyes. - -“About daylight we heard loud cheering. Major Breathed had brought off -one of his guns in the face of thousands of the enemy, and they were -cheering! On came a blue line of battle eight deep calling out, ‘Come -out, you dismounted cavalry! We know you are there.’ - -“Silence reigned behind the earthworks, but every gun was ready. When -the Federals were well over the crest of the hill, the order rang along -the line—‘Steady, aim, fire!’ Bang! went the carbines and muskets, and -with piercing yells the Confederates leaped out of the works and rushed -with gleaming bayonets upon the already retreating foe. The veterans had -delivered so fierce and so well-directed a fire that the attack was not -renewed at that position.” - -A short while afterward, Stuart arrived with reenforcements. Major -McClellan was the only member of General Stuart’s staff present during -the brisk skirmishes of the morning. He says that Stuart exposed himself -recklessly to the fire of the Federals, in spite of the earnest request -of the infantry officers that he would retire to a safer position. - -He sent Major McClellan on such seemingly unnecessary messages that -after a while that officer thought that General Stuart was trying to -shield him from danger, so he said, “General, my horse is weary. You are -exposing yourself and you are alone. Please let me remain with you.” - -But Stuart merely smiled kindly and sent him with another message. - -When Grant reached Spotsylvania Courthouse, he decided to send a corps -of cavalry forward on a raid toward Richmond. This force was to cut -Lee’s communication, take Richmond, and be in position to attack the -rear of Lee’s army after Grant crushed him at Spotsylvania. General -Sheridan commanded these troops that started for Richmond, along the -Telegraph Road. - -General Fitz Lee who saw them, says: “Ten thousand horsemen riding in a -single road in column of fours made a column thirteen miles in length; -and with flashing sabers and fluttering guidons were an imposing array.” - -To contend with this force, Stuart had only three small brigades, yet on -him depended the safety of Richmond and the protection of the rear of -Lee’s army. At Jarrold’s Mill, Wickham’s brigade had a sharp skirmish -with Sheridan’s rear guard and captured a number of prisoners. Yet on -and on marched Sheridan, leaving the Telegraph Road, and going toward -Beaver Dam Station. At Mitchell’s Shop, Sheridan’s rear guard having -been reenforced, made another stand. Wickham attacked again, but would -have been forced back by the greatly-superior numbers of the Federals -had not Stuart and Fitz Lee come up with reenforcements and the Federals -passed on. - -At Beaver Dam Station, Stuart left his command a short while to see if -his wife and children, who were near by at the home of Mr. Edmund -Fontaine, had escaped annoyance from the Federals. Having found them -safe and well, he pressed on toward Hanover Junction to place his forces -between Sheridan and Richmond. - -Hanover Junction was reached after dark and Stuart proposed an all-night -march. Fitz Lee’s men, however, were worn out with fighting and marching -and, at the request of their commander, Stuart at last consented that -the troopers should rest until one o’clock. He directed that his trusted -adjutant, Major McClellan, should remain awake to arouse the sleeping -men, and to see them mounted and on the march at the time mentioned. - -Major McClellan in his _Life of Stuart_, says: “When the troops had -moved out, I returned to Stuart and awoke him and his staff. While they -were preparing to move, I lay down to catch, if possible, a few moments’ -rest. The party rode off as I lay in a half-conscious condition, and I -heard some one say, ‘General, here’s McClellan fast asleep. Must I wake -him?’ ‘No’ he replied, ‘he has been watching while we were asleep. Leave -a courier with him and tell him to come on when his nap is out.’” - -After taking a short rest, Major McClellan rejoined General Stuart just -as he passed the road leading to Ashland. A squadron of Confederate -cavalry had come upon a force of Federal cavalry in that town, and had -dispersed it with great loss to the latter. - -Stuart reached Yellow Tavern, about eight miles from Richmond, about ten -o’clock on the morning of May 11. He had beaten Sheridan in the race to -Richmond and placed himself between that city and Sheridan’s forces. He -at once posted his small force to meet the Federal advance. Wickham was -placed on the right of the Telegraph Road and Lomax on the left. Two -guns were placed in the road and one farther to the left. The whole -force was dismounted, except a portion of the cavalry which was held in -reserve. - -General Stuart then sent Major McClellan into Richmond to find out the -condition of affairs in the city. General Bragg, in charge of the -defense, replied that he had enough men to hold the trenches and that he -was hourly expecting reenforcements from Petersburg—that he wished -General Stuart to remain on the Federal flank and to retard its progress -as much as possible. - -General Stuart’s last official dispatch written on the morning of May -11, the day that he was wounded, showed his wonderful determination and -unfailing cheerfulness in the face of danger and difficulty, and was -also a tribute to the men who fought under him. - -He wrote: “May 11th, 1864, 6:30 A. M. Fighting against immense odds of -Sheridan—my men and horses are tired, hungry, and jaded, _but all -right_.” - -About four o’clock that same day, Sheridan attacked the whole line, -throwing a brigade of cavalry upon the left. Stuart galloped to this -point, and found that the Federals had captured his two guns and had -driven back almost the entire left. He at once ordered a reserve -squadron to charge the advancing Federals. Just as the latter were being -driven back in a hand-to-hand combat, General Stuart rode up to where -Captain Dorsey and about eighty dismounted men who had collected on the -Telegraph Road, were firing at the retreating Federals. As the -struggling mass fell back, one of the Federals who had been unhorsed in -the fight, turned and fired his pistol directly at General Stuart. The -fatal shot entered his body just above the sword-belt. - -Captain Dorsey saw that the general was wounded and hurried to his -assistance. He tried to lead the general’s horse to a safer place, but -it became very unruly. General Stuart insisted on being lifted off and -allowed to rest against a tree. Then he ordered the captain to go back -to his men, but Captain Dorsey refused to do so until his general had -been taken to the rear. There were now only a few of Stuart’s men -between him and the Federals and for a few moments there was great -danger of his being captured. - -But soon another horse was brought, and the general was taken to a safer -place by Captain Dorsey and put in charge of Private Wheatley. Wheatley -speedily procured an ambulance, and took the general to the rear. Here -Dr. Fontaine and two of the general’s aides, Venable and Hullihen, took -charge of their wounded chief and started at once to Richmond. - -As the ambulance passed through the disordered Confederate ranks the -general called to his men, “Go back! go back and do your duty as I have -done, and our country will be safe. Go back! go back! I had rather die -than be whipped.” - -These were his last words upon the battlefield, and they carried to his -men a message, full of the spirit of their beloved chief. They did ‘go -back,’ and fought so well that Sheridan was finally driven from -Richmond. - -The ambulance had to take a rough and roundabout way, in order to avoid -the Federals, and it did not reach Richmond until after dark. The -general was taken to the home of his brother-in-law, Dr. Charles Brewer. -He had suffered greatly on the trip, but had borne the pain with -fortitude and cheerfulness. - -The next morning, Major McClellan, who according to Stuart’s orders had -remained on the battlefield, rode into the city to deliver to General -Bragg a message from General Fitz Lee now in command of the cavalry. As -soon as he had delivered his message, he went at once to the bedside of -his wounded general. Inflammation had set in, and the doctors said there -was no hope of Stuart’s recovery. I shall let McClellan tell you in his -own words about the general’s last hours. - -He says: “After delivering General Fitz Lee’s message to General Bragg, -I repaired to the bedside of my dying chief. He was calm and composed, -in the full possession of his mind. Our conversation was, however, -interrupted by paroxysms of suffering. He directed me to make the proper -disposal of his official papers, and to send his personal effects to his -wife. - - [Illustration: THE HOUSE IN WHICH STUART DIED -This house has been torn down. The building erected on its site bears a - tablet in memory of Stuart.] - -“He then said: ‘I wish you to take one of my horses and Venable the -other. Which is the heavier rider?’ - -“I replied that I thought Venable was. - -“‘Then,’ he said, ‘let Venable have the gray horse and you take the -bay.’ - -“Soon he spoke again: ‘You will find in my hat a small Confederate flag, -which a lady of Columbia, South Carolina, sent me, with the request that -I would wear it upon my horse in a battle and then return it to her. -Send it to her.’” - -Later, Major McClellan found the flag inside the lining of the general’s -hat. Among his papers was the letter conveying the lady’s request. - -“Again he said: ‘My spurs which I have always worn in battle, I promised -to give to Mrs. Lilly Lee, of Shepherdstown, Virginia. My sword I leave -to my son.’ - -“While I sat by his bed, the sound of cannon outside the city was heard. -He turned to me eagerly and inquired what it meant. I explained that -Gracey’s brigade and other troops had moved out against the rear of the -enemy on the Brooke turnpike and that Fitz Lee would endeavor to oppose -their advance at Meadow Bridge. - -“He turned his eyes upward, and exclaimed earnestly, ‘God grant that -they may be successful.’ Then turning his head aside, he said with a -sigh: ‘But I must be prepared for another world.’ - -“The thought of duty was ever uppermost in his mind, and after listening -to the distant cannonading for a few moments, he said, ‘Major, Fitz Lee -may need you.’ I understood his meaning and pressed his hand in a last -farewell. As I left his chamber, President Davis entered. - -“Taking the general’s hand he asked: ‘General, how do you feel?’ - -“He replied: ‘Easy, but willing to die if God and my country think I -have fulfilled my destiny, and done my duty.’ - -“The Rev. Dr. Peterkin visited him, and prayed with him. He requested -Dr. Peterkin to sing ‘Rock of Ages,’ and joined in the singing of the -hymn. - -“During the afternoon, he asked Dr. Brewer whether it were not possible -for him to survive the night. The doctor frankly told him that death was -close at hand. - -“He then said: ‘I am resigned if it be God’s will; but I would like to -see my wife. But God’s will be done.’ - -“Again he said to Dr. Brewer: ‘I am going fast now; I am resigned. God’s -will be done.’” - -Major Von Borcke, General Stuart’s former aide who had not yet recovered -from his severe wound, was also in Richmond. After McClellan went away, -Von Borcke remained at his chieftain’s side. He tells us that he sat on -the bed, holding the general’s hand and handing him crushed ice which he -ate in great abundance and which was applied to cool his burning wound. -Everyone was hoping that Mrs. Stuart would arrive in time to be with him -before he passed from earth. - -Finally the general drew Von Borcke to him, and after bidding him -farewell said, “Look after my family after I am gone and be the same -true friend to my wife and children that you have been to me.” These -were his last connected words. - -At eight o’clock the end came, and it was three hours later before Mrs. -Stuart arrived. The destruction of bridges and a fearful storm had -caused delay in the trip from Beaver Dam. Owing to the telegraph lines -being broken, the tidings that General Stuart was wounded did not reach -his wife until noon on May 12. - -At the time of his death, May 12, Stuart was just thirty-one years old. -Yet through his high ideals, his devotion to duty, and his military -genius, he had risen to a position of great trust and honor in the -service of his country for which he laid down his life. Such a death, -crowning such a life, is glorious and inspiring. One feels that -Horatius, the noble Roman, indeed spoke truly when he said: - - “And how can man die better, - Than by facing fearful odds, - For the ashes of his fathers - And the temples of his gods?” - - - - - CHAPTER XIII - SOME TRIBUTES TO STUART - - -While General Stuart’s life was ebbing away, General Sheridan retired -from the attack on Richmond. The delay at Ashland and the all-day fight -at Yellow Tavern in which two brigades of Stuart’s cavalry had detained -the ten thousand men of Sheridan’s command, had given the authorities at -Richmond time to collect forces for the defense of the city. - -General Fitz Lee who now commanded the cavalry, harassed the retreat of -Sheridan for a while, but his men and horses were too worn-out to -attempt to cut off so large a force. Sheridan, therefore, marched -through the swamps of the Chickahominy river to the Pamunkey, and after -an absence of more than two weeks, rejoined Grant’s army which was still -vainly attempting to get between Lee and Richmond. - -General Fitz Lee in his _Life of General Robert E. Lee_, says: -“Sheridan’s raid would have been the usual record of nothing -accomplished and a broken-down command except that at Yellow Tavern the -Confederate cavalry chieftain was mortally wounded and died the next day -in Richmond. This sad occurrence was of more value to the Federal cause -than anything that could have happened, and his loss to Lee was -irreparable. He was the army’s eyes and ears—vigilant always, bold to a -fault, of great vigor and ceaseless activity. He had a heart ever loyal -to his superior, and duty, was to him the ‘sublimest word in the -language.’” - -In a letter to his wife a few days after General Stuart’s death, General -Robert E. Lee said: “As I write, I expect to hear the sound of guns -every moment. I grieve for the loss of the gallant officers and men, and -miss their aid and sympathy. A more zealous, ardent, brave, and devoted -soldier than Stuart the Confederacy cannot have.” - -General Lee’s order to the army announcing the death of Stuart was as -follows: “Among the gallant soldiers who have fallen in the war, General -Stuart was second to none in valor, in zeal, and in unflinching devotion -to his country. His achievements form a conspicuous part of the history -of this army, with which his name and services will be forever -associated. To military capacity of a high order, he added the brighter -graces of a pure life guided and sustained by the Christian’s faith and -hope. The mysterious hand of an all-wise God has removed him from the -scene of his usefulness and fame. His grateful countrymen will mourn his -loss and cherish his memory. To his comrades in arms he has left the -proud recollection of his deeds and the inspiring influence of his -example.” - -General Wade Hampton’s order to his cavalry corps was also an eloquent -tribute to the great cavalry leader. It was as follows: - -“In the midst of rejoicing over the success of our arms, the sad tidings -come to us from Richmond of the death of our distinguished Chief of -Cavalry. Death has at last accepted the offering of a life, which before -the admiring eyes of the Army, has been so often, so freely and so nobly -offered, on almost every battlefield of Virginia. In the death of -Major-General J. E. B. Stuart the Army of Northern Virginia has lost one -of its most brilliant, enthusiastic and zealous military leaders, the -Southern cause one of its earliest, most untiring and devoted -supporters, and the Cavalry arm of the service a chieftain who first -gave it prominence and value, and whose dazzling achievements have -attracted the wonder and applause of distant nations. His spirit shone -as bright and brave in the still chamber of death, as amid the storm of -the battlefield, and he passed out of life the same buoyant hero he had -lived. Blessed through a short but glorious career with many instances -of almost miraculous good fortune, it was his great privilege to die -with the consciousness of having performed his whole duty to his -country. To his children he leaves the rich legacy of a name which has -become identified with the brightest acts of our military history and, -when the panorama of our battles shall be unfolded to posterity, in -almost every picture will be seen the form of our gallant leader. His -name will be associated with almost every scene of danger and of glory, -in which the Cavalry of the Virginia Army has borne a part, and they -will recount the exploits of Stuart with the pride which men feel in -their own honorable records. - -“The Major General commanding hopes that this division will show by -their own noble conduct their high appreciation of the character of -their lost commander, and when the danger thickens around them and the -cause of their country calls for heroic efforts they will remember the -example of Stuart. No leader ever set a more glorious example to his -soldiers on the battlefield than he did, and it becomes the men he has -so often led, while they mourn his fall, to emulate his courage, to -imitate his heroic devotion to duty and to avenge his death.” - -While General Lee and his army continued to wrestle with the hosts of -Grant, the city of Richmond was in deep gloom and mourning. Once more -the tide of battle had come near her gates; and this time the beloved -and gallant Stuart had fallen. He had been the pride of her heart, her -brave and chivalrous defender. But Stuart was to sleep his last long -sleep upon her bosom, in beautiful Hollywood around whose promontories -sweep the waters of the James as they rush onward to the Chesapeake and -where the tall pine trees whisper of the life eternal. The city aroused -herself from her grief to do homage to the noble dead. - -The City Council of Richmond passed resolutions of respect and sympathy -for the family of General Stuart and asked that the body of him who -“yielded up his heroic spirit in the immediate defense of their city, -and the successful effort to purchase their safety by the sacrifice of -his own life,” might “be permitted to rest under the eye and -guardianship of the people of Richmond and that they might be allowed to -commemorate by a suitable monument their gratitude and his services.” - -At five o’clock on the afternoon of May 13, the funeral of General -Stuart took place from old St. James Church in Richmond. The coffin -containing the remains of the brave soldier was carried up the aisle -and, covered with wreaths and flowers, was placed before the altar. - -The funeral service was conducted by Reverend Dr. Peterkin who had been -with General Stuart during his last hours. The church was filled with -officials of the Confederate government and citizens of Richmond. -President Davis sat near the front, with a look of great sadness upon -his careworn face. His cabinet officers were around him and on either -side of the church were the senators and representatives of the -Confederate Congress. But the cavalry officers and soldiers who loved -and followed Stuart were all absent. They were on the firing line, -either in the Wilderness or on the Chickahominy,—fighting in defense of -Richmond which he had died to save. - - [Illustration: MONUMENT - Marking Stuart’s grave in Hollywood Cemetery, Richmond, Va.] - -No military escort could be spared from the front to accompany the -funeral procession to Hollywood or to fire the usual parting salute to -the dead commander. But as the body was lowered into the grave, the -earth trembled with the roar of artillery from the battlefield where his -old troops were obeying his last command and driving back the Federals. -No better salute could have been given the gallant leader. - -Leaving the body of their brave defender beneath the pines of Hollywood, -the officials and citizens of Richmond returned to their homes to meet -other sorrows. Before a year passed, the devoted city was overtaken by -the fate which Stuart had so ably aided Lee in averting. Richmond fell -into the hands of the Federals, General Lee surrendered, and the -southern Confederacy was no more. - -When the city arose from her ashes and again put on the garb of peace, -one of her first works was to erect memorials in honor of the men who -had fought so nobly in her defense. - -In 1888, a monument was erected by some of Stuart’s comrades to mark the -place at Yellow Tavern where he received his mortal wound. Governor -Fitzhugh Lee was the orator of the occasion. He had been one of Stuart’s -most trusted brigadier generals, and had known him since they were -cadets together at West Point. In beautiful and touching language, he -reviewed the chief events of Stuart’s life, his brilliant campaigns, and -his last hours. - - [Illustration: MONUMENT AT YELLOW TAVERN - Marking the place where Stuart was wounded] - -The shaft at Yellow Tavern is twenty-two feet high and stands on a knoll -about thirty feet from the spot where Stuart was wounded. Upon it are -the following inscriptions: - - _Face_: Upon this field, Major-Genl. J. E. B. Stuart, Commander - Confederate Cavalry A. N. Va., received his mortal wound, May - 11, 1864. - - _Right_: He was fearless and faithful, pure and powerful, tender and - true. - - _Left_: This stone is erected by some of his comrades to commemorate - his valor. - - _Rear_: He saved Richmond, but he gave his life. Born Feb. 6, 1833, - died May 12, 1864. - -In 1891, the “Veteran Cavalry Association of the Army of Northern -Virginia” was organized for the purpose of marking the grave of General -Stuart with a suitable monument; but it was afterwards decided that, -with the aid of the city of Richmond, the association would erect an -equestrian statue. The city donated the site on Monument avenue, near -the equestrian statue of General Lee, and also contributed a large sum -of money, so that the association was enabled to erect the statue. - -The sculptor, Mr. Fred Moynihan, designed and executed a statue, which -is an excellent likeness of General Stuart and a striking example of the -sculptor’s skill. In 1907, the memorial was unveiled in the presence of -an immense concourse of people, including large numbers of veterans from -all parts of the South. Chief among the guests of honor were Miss Mary -Custis Lee, Mrs. Stonewall Jackson, and Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart. - -Fully ten thousand men marched in the column which took over an hour to -pass a given point. Veterans who were too feeble to endure the fatigue -of the march went early to the monument, and joined the great multitude -that crowded the sidewalks and even the housetops. - -When the parade reached the monument, the crowd was so dense that it was -with difficulty that the police made way for the orator and -distinguished guests. The multitude was called to order by Major Andrew -R. Venable, of Farmville, Virginia, a member of the staff of General -Stuart, who introduced Rev. Walter Q. Hullihen, of Staunton, Virginia, -another member of Stuart’s staff, who made the dedicatory prayer. Major -Venable then introduced the orator of the day, Judge Theodore S. Garnett -of Norfolk, Virginia, another member of the staff of General Stuart. - -It was indeed a remarkable incident that three of General Stuart’s staff -officers presided at the unveiling of his statue forty-three years after -his death. - -Judge Garnett in an eloquent speech reviewed the life and campaigns of -Stuart, paying glowing tributes to the general, to the “ever-glorious -and gallant” Stuart Horse Artillery, and to his comrades of Mosby’s -Battalion. He closed with these words: “To the city of Richmond, as its -faithful guardian, we commit this monument, in whose care and keeping it -will henceforth stand in token of a people’s gratitude and in perpetual -memory of his heroic name.” - - [Illustration: STUART STATUE - On Monument Avenue, Richmond, Va.] - -The veil was then drawn from the monument by the hand of little Virginia -Stuart Waller, General Stuart’s granddaughter. As the canvas fell from -the heroic figure of General Stuart mounted on his powerful horse, the -guns of the Howitzers boomed a salute and the cheering of the vast -throng arose in billows of sound. - -“Stuart was again riding with Lee.” - - - - - SUGGESTIVE QUESTIONS - - - Chapter I - -Give three incidents to prove that Stuart inherited his spirit of -patriotism and devotion to duty. - -Tell an interesting story connected with his grandmother, Bethenia -Letcher Pannill. - -What do you know of Stuart’s life at Laurel Hill? - -Tell what you can about his early education. - -Give an account of his life at West Point. - -What do you know of his religious feelings and convictions? - -Tell about his choice of a profession and his equipment for it. - - - Chapter II - -How did Stuart win distinction in his first military service? - -What good qualities for a soldier and leader did he show in this -adventure? - -What two events of deep personal interest happened to Stuart in the fall -of 1855? - -Tell about the political trouble in Kansas at this time. - -Who was “Ossawatomie” Brown? - -Tell about Stuart’s being wounded in a fight with Indians. - -What qualities did he show in leading the party back to Fort Kearny? - -What was the reason for his visit to Washington in 1859? - -What interesting and important outcome did this visit have? - -What feelings were aroused in the country by the John Brown Raid and the -hanging of Brown? - - - Chapter III - -What was Stuart’s first cavalry commission under the Confederate -government? - -What kind of troops did he have, and what was his work? - -Tell about his wonderful capture at Falling Waters. - -What did General Joseph E. Johnston say about Stuart? - -Tell about Stuart’s part in the First Battle of Manassas. - -Tell about the visits paid Stuart by his family at his outpost near -Washington. - -What did General Longstreet write President Davis about Stuart? - - - Chapter IV - -See if you can paint a word-picture of Stuart when he was made a -brigadier general. - -Why did the soldiers still keep their confidence in Stuart after his -defeat at the battle of Dranesville? - -What was the Peninsular Campaign? What was Stuart’s part in it, up to -the time that General Lee was made commander of the Army of Northern -Virginia? - -Describe the Chickahominy Raid. Why is this raid one of the most -wonderful cavalry achievements in history? - -Tell two interesting incidents connected with the capture of the Federal -supply depot at the White House. - -Tell about the close of the Peninsular Campaign. - - - Chapter V - -What was Stuart’s reward for his services in the Peninsular Campaign? - -Tell about the reörganization of the cavalry. - -Give an account of life at Dundee. What brought it to a close? - -Tell about the capture of Stuart’s hat. - -Give an account of the adventure in which he “made the Yankees pay for -that hat.” - -What was Stuart’s part in the Second Battle of Manassas? - - - Chapter VI - -Tell about the capture of Fairfax Courthouse. - -Tell a story to show how the people of this section felt toward General -Stuart and the cause for which he fought. - -Describe the crossing of the cavalry into Maryland. - -Do you think the Maryland people were glad to welcome the Confederates -into their State? Why? - -Tell about the ball at Urbana. - -How did the Confederates treat the Unionists in Frederick? - -Describe Stuart’s retreat from Frederick to South Mountain. - -What were the principal mountain passes and why was it necessary for the -cavalry to hold them until the capture of Harper’s Ferry? - -What did General Jackson say about General Stuart at the battle of -Antietam? - -How did the cavalry help General Lee to get his army back safely into -Virginia? - -Tell about “the girl of Williamsport.” - -Tell about Stuart and Von Borcke’s narrow escape from being captured on -a reconnoitering expedition. - -Tell about Bob Sweeny and camp life at The Bower. - - - Chapter VII - -Would you have been proud of being one of the soldiers chosen by Stuart -to accompany him on the Chambersburg Raid? Why? - -Give a brief account of the raid. - -To whom did Stuart assign all the glory and honor? - -What was the effect of the raid on the North? On the South? - -Why was Stuart sometimes called “Knight of the Golden Spurs?” - - - Chapter VIII - -Tell about McClellan’s campaign in the autumn of 1862 and the retreat of -the cavalry toward Culpeper. - -What exciting adventure did Stuart have at Ashby’s Gap? - -What qualities as a man and a soldier did Stuart show during the illness -and after the death of his “little Flora”? - -When and how did Stuart lose a part of his mustache? - -What was the condition of Stuart’s cavalry at the time that Burnside -took McClellan’s place as commander of the Federal army? - -Tell about the snowball fight in the Confederate camp at Fredericksburg. - -What part did Stuart and his cavalry take in the battle of -Fredericksburg? - -How did Pelham, the young chief of the Stuart Horse Artillery, -distinguish himself in this battle? - -Tell about the Dumfries Raid and the joke that Stuart played on the -Federal quartermaster at Washington. - -Tell about the friendship between Stuart and Jackson. - -What changes took place in the Federal army in the early spring of 1863? - - - Chapter IX - -Tell about the death of young Pelham and Stuart’s love for him. - -Give an account of Stuart’s encounters with the Federal cavalry just -before the battle of Chancellorsville. - -How did Stuart and his cavalry assist Jackson in surprising the Federal -left flank? - -When Jackson was wounded, what did he say about Stuart? - -How did Stuart fulfill Jackson’s trust? - -Tell about Stoneman’s raid and its result. - - - Chapter X - -Describe the Culpeper cavalry review. - -Draw a diagram showing how the Federals gave Stuart a double surprise in -the battle of Fleetwood Hill, or Brandy Station, attacking him from both -the front and the rear. - -Describe the final combat for the possession of the hill. - - - Chapter XI - -Why did Lee’s plan prevent Stuart’s following up Pleasanton’s retreat? - -Why did not Stuart follow the route of the remainder of the army when he -started into Pennsylvania to join Early at York? - -Describe his march from Seneca Ford to Carlisle. - -In the light of what he knew, would it have been wise for Stuart to -abandon his captured wagons? Give a reason for your opinion. - -How long did his saving the wagons delay his march? - -Do you think that he would have kept the wagons if he had known what was -happening at Gettysburg? - -What part did Stuart and his cavalry take in the third day’s battle? - -Tell about the work of Stuart and his cavalry in covering the retreat of -General Lee’s army. - -Tell the incident about Stuart and the hard-boiled eggs. Explain his -conduct on this occasion. - - - Chapter XII - -Tell about General Lee’s position and Stuart’s encounter with Buford and -Kilpatrick at Jack’s Shop. - -What was the “Bristoe Campaign?” - -Tell how Stuart drove the Federals a second time from Fleetwood Hill. - -What narrow escape did Stuart and his cavalry have near Catlett’s -Station? - -Tell about Virginia Pelham Stuart. - -What northern general took command of all the Federal armies in the -spring of 1864? - -Tell about the Battle of the Wilderness. What interesting anecdote is -told about Stuart when he was on his way to this battle? - -Tell about the battle of Spotsylvania Courthouse. - -How did General Stuart try to save Major McClellan from danger in this -battle? - -Describe the cavalry raid that General Grant planned in order to take -Richmond. - -How did Stuart beat Sheridan in the race to Yellow Tavern? - -Tell about Stuart’s being wounded and borne from the field. - -What was his last command to his men? - -What impressed you most when you read the account of Stuart’s death? - -Why is such a death as this glorious and inspiring? - -Repeat the lines from “Horatius” that apply to the death of Stuart. - - - Chapter XIII - -What tribute did Fitz Lee pay his dead commander? - -What private and public tributes were paid by General Robert E. Lee? - -How did the city of Richmond show her grief at the time of Stuart’s -death? - -What later tributes has she given to her hero and defender? - - - - - THE ORGANIZATION OF AN ARMY - - -The Federal and Confederate armies in the War of Secession were -organized in practically the same way. There were a few points of -difference, and in active service the numbers and arrangement of -military forces varied and were changed. - - - INFANTRY - - _Squad_: any small number of men, usually 7, under command of a - corporal. - _Platoon_: a subdivision, usually half, of a company under a - lieutenant. - _Company_: from 83 to 125 men under a captain. - _Battalion_: 2 or more, usually four, companies under a major. - _Regiment_: 10 companies—or 3 battalions of 4 companies each—under a - colonel or a lieutenant-colonel. - _Brigade_: 3 to 5 regiments under a brigadier-general. - _Division_: 2 to 5 brigades under a major-general. - _Army corps_: 2 or more divisions under a major-general or a - lieutenant-general,—organized as a complete army and - sufficient in itself for all the operations of war. - - - CAVALRY - - _Squad_: any small number of men, usual 7, under a corporal. - _Platoon_: a sub-division, usually half, of a company under a - lieutenant. - _Troop_: 2 to 6 platoons, 76 to 100 men, under a captain. - _Squadron_: 2 to 4 troops under a senior captain or a major. - _Regiment_: 10 troops—or 4 to 6 squadrons—under a colonel. - _Brigade_: 3 or 4 regiments under a brigadier-general. - _Division_: 2 to 4 brigades under a major-general. - - - ARTILLERY - - _Battery_: usually 144 men with 4 guns and 2 howitzers, under a - captain. - _Battalion_: 3 to 4 batteries under a major. - _Regiment_: 2 to 8 battalions under a colonel. - -When infantry regiments are combined into brigades, brigades into -divisions, and divisions into army corps,—cavalry, artillery, and -certain other auxiliary troops, such as engineers, signal corps, etc., -are joined with them in such proportions as are necessary. Every unit, -from the company up, has its own supply and ammunition wagons, field -hospitals, etc. - - - - - WORD LIST - - -Ab o li′tion party: a political party, founded by Garrison about 1833, - the object of which was to free all slaves in the United States. - -ad vănçe′: forward movement of a military force. - -advance guard: troops which march in front, in order to secure a - military force against surprise. - -āid′-dē-cămp: an officer who assists a general by sending orders, - collecting information, etc. - -āide: a military or naval officer who assists a superior officer. - -A pä′che: a warlike Indian tribe originally located in New Mexico and - Arizona. - -är′se nal: a place for the storage or manufacture of arms and military - equipment. - -ar tĭl′ler y: cannon, large or small; that branch of the service which - handles the cannon. - -as sa̤ult′: attack of a military force on the works or position of an - enemy, in the effort to carry it by a single charge. - -bāse: a place from which the operations of an army proceed, forward - movements are made, supplies are furnished, etc. - -bat tăl′ion: See page 210. - -bat′ter y: See page 210. - -bĭv′ouac (-wăk): a temporary encampment of soldiers, usually without - tents. - -bri gāde′: See page 210. - -brŭnt: the shock of an attack or onset. - -bṳoy′ant: cheerful, light-hearted. - -cāis′ son: a strong four-wheeled wagon, consisting of two parts, the - body and the limber, that carries ammunition chests or boxes. - -căn′is ter: cannon shot consisting of a metal cylinder which bursts when - fired, discharging the bullets with which it is filled. - -cär′bine: a short, light rifle used chiefly by cavalry. - -căs′ca bel: a knob or projection in the rear of the breech of a - muzzle-loading cannon. - -căv′al ry: that part of the army consisting of mounted soldiers. - -Çheȳ ĕnne′: an Indian tribe formerly inhabiting South Dakota, Wyoming, - and Nevada. - -com man dänt′: the commanding officer of a place or of a body of men. - -cóm′pa ny: See page 210. - -corps (cōr): See page 210. - -coun′ter movement: a movement by which a body of troops marches back - over ground it has recently occupied or marched over. - -cŭl′mi nat ed: reached a final result. - -di vĭ′sion: See page 210. - -en cămped: formed a camp. - -en trĕnch′: fortify with defensive works as with a trench or ditch and a - wall. - -en trĕnch′ments: fortifications consisting of a parapet of earth and the - ditch or trench from which the earth was taken. - -flănk: the side of an army, either in column or in line. - -grāpe′shot: a cluster of iron balls arranged in an iron framework to be - discharged from a cannon. Formerly grapeshot was inclosed in a - canvas bag so quilted as to look like a bunch of grapes. - -guī′dons: small flags carried by cavalry and field artillery. - -hăv′er sack: a bag or case in which a soldier carries provisions on a - march. - -Ho rā′tius: a hero of ancient Rome who with two others defended the - bridge across the Tiber against an advancing army. Read Lord - Macaulay’s poem “Horatius.” - -how′itz er: a cannon for throwing shells. - -ĭm′ mi nent: threatening; dangerous and close at hand. - -in dŏm′i ta ble: unyielding; unconquerable. - -ĭn′fan try: foot soldiers armed with rifles and bayonets; one of the - three chief divisions of an army, the other two being cavalry and - artillery. - -in vĕst′ing: surrounding with troops; laying siege to. - -ir rĕp′a ra ble: not capable of being repaired or remedied. - -lăr′i at: a long, small rope used for catching or for picketing cattle - or horses. - -lĭm′ber: the fore part of a gun carriage, consisting of a chest mounted - on two wheels and having a pole for the horses. See _caisson_. - -ma neū′vers: movements or changes of position of troops or war-vessels - for tactical purposes or for display. - -ma rïnes′: naval troops; soldiers serving on war-vessels. - -mär′tial law: the military administration which when proclaimed takes - the place of civil law in time of war or disorder. - -mĭl′i ta ry law: the laws by which an army and its affairs are governed. - Military law differs from martial law in that the former is a - permanent code for the government of the army and the latter is - the application of the laws of war to all the people in a certain - district. - -mīne: an explosive charge, sunken in the earth or under water, for the - purpose of destroying an enemy passing over it,—formerly exploded - by contact or by a fuse, but now usually exploded by electricity. - -ôrd′nance: military supplies. - -ŏr′i flămme: a standard or ensign in battle, especially the ancient - royal banner of France. - -out′post: a post or station outside the limits of a camp, for - observation or to guard against surprise. - -pa rōled′: set at liberty on parole, or word of honor not to bear arms - against the captors. - -pĕr′emp to ry: authoritative; not admitting of debate or question. - -pĭck′ets: soldiers stationed on the outskirts of a camp to warn against - the enemy’s approach. - -pīkes: soldiers’ weapons, consisting of wooden staves with steel points. - In recent warfare, pikes have been superceded by bayonets. - -pla tōōn′: See page 210. - -pon tōōn′: a vessel, such as a flat-bottomed boat or a canvas-covered - frame, used in the construction of a floating bridge. - -pre dĭc′a ment: a difficult or trying condition or situation. - -prō′vost (vō) guard: a body of soldiers detailed for police duties. - -qua̤r′ter master: a staff officer of a regiment or other body of troops, - whose duty it is to provide quarters, arrange transportation, and - provide and issue food, clothing, and other supplies. - -rănk: grade of official standing in the army or navy. - -rēar guard: troops which march in the rear of a body of forces in order - to protect it. - -re᷵ cŏn′na᷵is sănçe: an examination of territory or of an enemy’s - position for the purpose of gaining information,—sometimes - involving an attack for the purpose of discovering the enemy’s - position and strength. - -rĕg′i ment: See page 210. - -re trēat′: the withdrawal, especially in an orderly manner, of troops - from an exposed or dangerous position. - -rī′fled: having the bore rifled, or grooved spirally, in order to give a - rotary motion to the bullet. - -shĕll: a hollow projectile for cannon, which contains an explosive - charge. - -sīde arms: weapons worn at the side or in the belt, as sword, pistol, - bayonet, etc., especially sword. - -Sĭd′ney, Sir Philip: a famous English soldier and author of the - sixteenth century, the model of unselfish courage. He was mortally - wounded in battle of Zulphen, in 1586. - -sī mul tā′ne ous: happening at the same time. - -spȳ: a soldier not in uniform who penetrates the enemy’s camp or zone of - operations, for the purpose of gaining information. - -tăl′ma: a style of long cape or cloak worn by men and women during the - first half of the nineteenth century. - -un lĭm′ber ed: removed from the limber. See _limber_ and _caisson_. - -Zoṳ äves̝′: infantry wearing a brilliant oriental uniform, consisting - of leggins, baggy trousers, short jacket, and tasselled cap or - turban. - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - - ---Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public - domain in the country of publication. - ---Created cover and spine images based on elements of the printed book. - ---In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the - HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.) - ---This book contains unusual diacritical marks: diaeresis below; and - uptack both above and below. These UTF characters are omitted from the - Latin-1 versions and may not be supported by some UTF fonts. - ---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and - dialect unchanged. - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Life of J. E. B. Stuart, by Mary L. Williamson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF J. E. B. STUART *** - -***** This file should be named 60857-0.txt or 60857-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/8/5/60857/ - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/60857-0.zip b/old/60857-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3535e1e..0000000 --- a/old/60857-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h.zip b/old/60857-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ae11f4f..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/60857-h.htm b/old/60857-h/60857-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 4bfb097..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/60857-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6454 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" /> -<title>Life of J. E. B. Stuart, by Mary L. Williamson—a Project Gutenberg eBook</title> -<meta name="author" content="Mary L. Williamson" /> -<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1914" /> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" /> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" /> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="Life of J. E. B. Stuart" /> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" /> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" /> -<meta name="DC.Created" content="1914" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Mary L. Williamson" /> -<style type="text/css"> -table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ - -h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:right; text-indent:0; } /* HEADINGS */ -h1 { margin-top:3em; margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto; max-width:15em; font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:normal; font-size:150%; } -h1 b { font-family:serif; } -.box h1, .box h2 { margin-top:.5em; margin-left:.5em; margin-right:.5em; } -h2 { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; font-size:120%; max-width: 21em; } -h2 .h2line1 { } -h2 .h2line2 { } -h3 { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;font-size:110%; max-width: 22em; } -.box h3 { margin-top:1em; } -h6 { font-size:100%; font-style:italic; } -h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } -.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } -pre { font-family:serif; } - -/* == BOXES == */ -.dbox { border-style:double; } -div.box, .dbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; } -.nbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:18em;} -div.box, div.subbox, div.nbox { border-style:solid; border-width:1px; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -div.subbox { margin:.2em; } -div.box dl dd, div.subbox dl dd, div.nbox dl dd {margin-left:2em; font-size:90%; } -div.box dl dt, div.subbox dl dt, div.nbox dl dt {margin-left:1em; } -div.box p {margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; max-width:70em; } -h4 { font-size:80%; text-align:center; clear:right; } -span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; text-indent:0; } - -p, blockquote, li { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ -pre { max-width:21em; } -p.bq, blockquote { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -blockquote p.bq { margin-left:1em; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em;} -div.verse { font-size:100%; } -p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } -p.tb, p.tbcenter { margin-top:2em; } - -span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */ -{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; } -div.pb { display:inline; } -.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, .index dt.pb, dl.undent dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; - margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0; - font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; - color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; } -div.index .pb { display:block; } -.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } - - /* IMAGES */ -div.img, body a img, .imgcenter {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0em; clear:both; } -.caption {margin-top:0em; font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; } - -sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; } -.center, .tbcenter, .csmallest, .csmaller, .caption { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ -table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } -.small { font-size:80%; } -.smaller, .csmaller { font-size:66%; } -.smallest, .csmallest { font-size:50%; } -.larger, .xlarge { font-size:150%; } -.large { font-size:125%; } -.largest, .xxlarge { font-size:200%; } -.gs { letter-spacing:1em; } -.gs3 { letter-spacing:1.5em; } -.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } -.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; } -.sc i { font-variant:normal; } -.ss { font-family:sans-serif; } -.rubric { color:red; font-weight:bold; } -hr { width:40%; margin-left:30%; } -.shorthr { width:20%; } -.jl { text-align:left; } -span.jl { float:left; } -.jr, .jr1 { text-align:right; } -span.jr, span.jr1, span.center, span.jl { display:block; } -.jr1 { margin-right:2em; } -.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } -.u { text-decoration:underline; } -.i { font-style:italic; } -span.ou { text-decoration:overline underline; font-size:90%; font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:bold; font-variant:small-caps; } -span.just { text-align:justify; display:inline-block; } - -table.center { border-style: groove; } -table.center, table.hymntab { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - -dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; } - -span.date, span.author { text-align:right; font-variant:small-caps; display:block; margin-right:1em; } -span.center { text-align:center; display:block; text-indent:0; } -span.hst { margin-left:1.5em; } -.biblio dt { margin-top:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.biblio dd { font-size:90%; } - -/* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ -div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; max-width:25em; } -.fnblock { margin-top:2em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; } -.fndef { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } -.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } -.fndef p.fnbq, .fndef dl { margin-left:1em; text-indent:0em; } - -.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ -display:inline; } - -.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ -.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -p.t0, p.l, .t0, .l, div.l, l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t10,div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t11,div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t12,div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t13,div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t14,div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t15,div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lc { margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:center; } - - /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ - .toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; text-indent:0; } - .toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; - margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - .toc dt .cn { font-style:normal; } - .toc dt.jr { text-align:right; } - .toc dt.smaller { max-width:25em; } - .toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:2em; } - .toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; text-indent:0em; } - .toc dt a, .toc dd a { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } - .toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } - .toc dt.jl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } - .toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } - .toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } - .toc dt.jr { font-style:normal; } - .toc dt a span.cn, .toc dt span.cn, dt span.cn { width:3.5em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; } - dt .large {font-weight:bold; } - -.clear { clear:both; } -.htab { margin-left:8em; } - /* MAXWIDTH FOR JUVENILE BOOKS */ - p, blockquote, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - p, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre.internal dl { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - p.csmaller { max-width:42em; } - p.csmallest { max-width:40em; } - p.small { max-width:31.25em; } - blockquote { max-width:23em; } - div.verse { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - .box div.verse { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } - .box .verse .lr { text-indent:0; text-align:right; margin-right:0; } - .box .verse .t0 { margin-left:0; text-indent:0; } - .box .verse .lc { text-indent:0; text-align:center; } - div.bq { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:23em; } - - /* book advertisements */ - div.bcat dl dd { margin-left:4em; } - div.bcat dl dt { text-indent:-2em; margin-left:2em; } - - p.bkad {font-size:125%; font-weight:bold; margin-top:2em; max-width:20em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - p.bkpr {font-size:90%; } - p.bkrv { } - dl.blist dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } - dl.blist, dl.biblio { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - - .box p.center { margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; } - dl.undent { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - dl.undent dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; } - dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } - - dl.int { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - dl.int dt {margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } - dl.int dd {margin-left:2em; } -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Life of J. E. B. Stuart, by Mary L. Williamson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Life of J. E. B. Stuart - -Author: Mary L. Williamson - -Release Date: December 6, 2019 [EBook #60857] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF J. E. B. STUART *** - - - - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="img"> -<img class="cover" id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Life of J. E. B. Stuart" width="500" height="739" /> -</div> -<div class="img" id="pic1"> -<img src="images/p00.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="708" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr small">Copyright, 1914, by Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart</span> -<i>General Stuart in 1854, from an ambrotype owned by Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart, which is here reproduced for the first time.</i></p> -</div> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p00a.jpg" alt="Signature, JEB Stuart" width="500" height="98" /> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<h1><b>LIFE OF -<br /><span class="xlarge">J. E. B. STUART</span></b></h1> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="small">BY</span> -<br />MARY L. WILLIAMSON -<br /><span class="small"><i>Author of Life of Lee, Life of Jackson, and Life of Washington</i></span></p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smallest">EDITED AND ARRANGED FOR SCHOOL USE -<br />BY</span> -<br /><span class="small">E. O. WIGGINS</span> -<br /><span class="smaller"><i>English Department, Lynchburg High School, Virginia</i></span></p> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p00c.jpg" alt="Publisher logo" width="123" height="200" /> -</div> -<p class="center small"><span class="ss"><span class="small">Harrisonburg, Virginia</span> -<br /><b>SPRINKLE PUBLICATIONS -<br />1989</b></span></p> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<p class="center">BOOKS -<br /><span class="sc">by Mary L. Williamson</span></p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><span class="sc">For Third Grade</span></p> -<p class="lc"><b>Life of Lee</b></p> -<p class="lr">183 pages, cloth. <span class="hst">Price, 35 cents</span></p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><span class="sc">For Fourth Grade</span></p> -<p class="lc"><b>Life of Jackson</b></p> -<p class="lr">248 pages, cloth. <span class="hst">Price, 40 cents</span></p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><span class="sc">For Fifth Grade</span></p> -<p class="lc"><b>Life of Washington</b></p> -<p class="lr">211 pages cloth. <span class="hst">Price, 40 cents</span></p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><span class="sc">For Fifth Grade</span></p> -<p class="lc"><b>Life of Stuart</b></p> -<p class="lr">215 pages cloth. <span class="hst">Price, 40 cents</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<p class="tbcenter">Sprinkle Publications -<br />P. O. Box 1094 -<br />Harrisonburg, Virginia 22801</p> -<p class="center smaller">Copyright, 1914 -<br />BY -<br />B. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHING COMPANY</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_3">3</div> -<h2 id="c1"><span class="h2line1">PREFACE</span></h2> -<p>Some years ago, to fill what appeared to me a need in -our literature for children, I made a study of the lives and -campaigns of General R. E. Lee and of General Stonewall -Jackson and prepared, for very young readers, histories -of those great commanders.</p> -<p>In performing these tasks, I became interested in the -combats and maneuvers of General Lee’s chief of cavalry, -Major-General J. E. B. Stuart, who has been justly called -“the eyes and ears of Lee.” As the years go by, I find -no book in print recounting to children his wonderful -feats and valorous service, or explaining to them the part -played in the battles of Lee and Jackson by the Stuart -Cavalry Corps and Horse Artillery whose exploits hold a -brilliant place in modern military tactics.</p> -<p>To make good this omission, I have prepared this little -life of Stuart, in the hope that it will not only pass on the -story of military deeds as captivating as any in history, -but warm the hearts of rising generations to lives of -courage and devotion.</p> -<p>In the later stages of my work, Miss Evelina O. Wiggins -has been associated, contributing various materials, obtaining -three pictures and several interesting letters of -General Stuart’s, and making available Mrs. J. E. B. -Stuart’s criticism of the manuscript. Miss Wiggins has -also rendered the aid of adapting the book to the practical -needs of the schoolroom. Her experience and position -as a teacher make the latter service highly valuable.</p> -<p><span class="jr">MARY LYNN WILLIAMSON</span></p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">New Market, Virginia</p> -<p class="t3">September 1, 1914</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_4">4</div> -<h2><span class="h2line1">ACKNOWLEDGMENTS</span></h2> -<p>The publishers wish to acknowledge their obligations -to Mrs. H. B. McClellan for permission to use -material from her husband’s book, <i>Life and Campaigns -of General J. E. B. Stuart</i>; to General T. T. -Munford and to Judge Theodore S. Garnett for -information and pictures; to Mr. J. E. B. Stuart and -the Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va., for permission -to make photographic copies of the personal -relics of General Stuart in the Museum; and to Mrs. -J. E. B. Stuart for the ambrotype and letters of -General Stuart which she allowed to be copied for -use in this book and for the invaluable aid of her -careful critical reading of the manuscript.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_5">5</div> -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt class="jr"><span class="jl"><span class="sc">Chapter</span></span> <span class="small"><span class="sc">Page</span></span></dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c1">Preface</a> 3</dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c2">List of Maps and Illustrations</a> 6</dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c3">List of Books</a> 8</dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c4">Introduction</a> 9</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">I </span><a href="#c5">Youthful Days</a> 13</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">II </span><a href="#c6">A Lieutenant in the United States Cavalry</a> 22</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">III </span><a href="#c7">A Colonel of Confederate Cavalry</a> 34</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">IV </span><a href="#c8">A Brigadier General: The Peninsular Campaign and the Chickahominy Raid</a> 44</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">V </span><a href="#c9">A Major General: Camp Life and the Second Battle of Manassas</a> 68</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">VI </span><a href="#c10">The Maryland Campaign</a> 80</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">VII </span><a href="#c11">The Chambersburg Raid</a> 94</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">VIII </span><a href="#c12">The Cavalry at Culpeper and Fredericksburg</a> 109</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">IX </span><a href="#c13">Chancellorsville</a> 124</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">X </span><a href="#c14">The Battle of Brandy Station</a> 139</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">XI </span><a href="#c15">The Gettysburg Campaign</a> 151</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">XII </span><a href="#c16">Final Campaigns and Death</a> 167</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">XIII </span><a href="#c17">Some Tributes to Stuart</a> 191</dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c18">Suggestive Questions</a> 203</dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c19">The Organization of an Army</a> 210</dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c20">Word List</a> 211</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_6">6</div> -<h2 id="c2"><span class="h2line1">LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS</span></h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt class="jr"><span class="smaller">PAGE</span></dt> -<dt><a href="#pic1">General Stuart in 1854</a><i>Frontispiece</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#pic2">Ruins of Liberty Hall Academy</a>14</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic3">Emory and Henry College about 1850</a>17</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic4">J. E. B. Stuart when a Student at West Point</a>19</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic5">Badge of West Point Graduates</a>20</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic6">Carrying the Gun down the ‘Mulepath’</a>23</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic7">Indians of the Plains</a>29</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic8">Arsenal at Harper’s Ferry</a>31</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic9">Picketed Cavalry Horse</a>41</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic10">Stuart’s Gauntlets</a>44</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic11">Stuart’s Cavalry Boots</a>45</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic12">Map of the Chickahominy Raid</a>53</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic13">The Burial of Latané</a>55</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic14">The Chickahominy River</a>58</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic15">Ruins of Railroad Bridge across Pamunkey River</a>63</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic16">Facsimile of Page of Letter from General Stuart to his Wife</a>72</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic17">Catlett’s Station</a>74</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic18">Major Heros Von Borcke</a>82</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic19">Map Showing the Routes of Stuart’s Cavalry in Gettysburg Campaign and Chambersburg Raid</a>95</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic20">Stuart’s Sword</a>98</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic21">Stuart’s Pistol</a>99</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic22">Stuart’s Carbine</a>99</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic23">General Stuart in 1862</a>107</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic24">Major John Pelham</a>110</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic25">Confederates Destroying Railroad</a>119</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic26">Federals Repairing Railroad which Confederates had Destroyed</a>121</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic27">A Pontoon Bridge</a>128</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic28">General Stonewall Jackson</a>135</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic29">Map of Battle of Brandy Station</a>143</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic30">The Battle of Brandy Station</a>145</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic31">A Federal Wagon Park</a>155</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic32">The Toll of War</a>160</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic33">The House in which Stuart died</a>186</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic34">Monument in Hollywood</a>196</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic35">Monument at Yellow Tavern</a>198</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic36">Stuart Statue, Richmond</a>201</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_8">8</div> -<h2 id="c3"><span class="h2line1">LIST OF BOOKS</span> -<br /><span class="h2line2"><span class="small"><span class="sc">For Reference and Teachers’ Use</span></span></span></h2> -<dl class="undent"><dt>H. B. McClellan: <i>Life and Campaigns of General J. E. B. Stuart</i></dt> -<dt>Heros Von Borcke: <i>Memoirs of the War for Confederate Independence</i></dt> -<dt>John S. Mosby: <i>Campaigns of Stuart’s Cavalry</i></dt> -<dt>George M. Neese: <i>Three Years in the Confederate Horse Artillery</i></dt> -<dt>Theodore S. Garnett: <i>Major-General J. E. B. Stuart</i></dt> -<dt>G. F. R. Henderson: <i>Stonewall Jackson and the American Civil War</i></dt> -<dt>Gamaliel Bradford: <i>Confederate Portraits</i></dt> -<dt>John Esten Cooke: <i>Surry of Eagle’s Nest</i></dt> -<dt>J. William Jones: <i>Christ in the Camp, or Religion in Lee’s Army</i></dt> -<dt>Southern Historical Society Papers,—</dt> -<dd>Vol. 1, pp. 99-103; Address by Fitzhugh Lee</dd> -<dd>Vol. 8, pp. 434-’56; Character Sketch by H. B. McClellan</dd> -<dd>Vol. 37, pp. 210-’31; Stuart at Gettysburg by R. H. McKim</dd> -<dd>See also other articles on Stuart in the Southern Historical Papers.</dd></dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div> -<h2 id="c4"><span class="h2line1">INTRODUCTION</span></h2> -<p>Henry of Navarre was a famous French king -who led his forces to a glorious victory in a -civil war. An English writer, Lord Macaulay, -wrote a stirring poem in which a French soldier -is represented as describing this battle. Here is -his picture of the great, beloved king:—</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“The King is come to marshal us, in all his armor drest,</p> -<p class="t0">And he has bound a snow-white plume upon his gallant crest.</p> -<p class="t0">He looked upon his people and a tear was in his eye,</p> -<p class="t0">He looked upon the traitors and his glance was stern and high;</p> -<p class="t0">Right graciously he smiled on us, as rolled from wing to wing,</p> -<p class="t0">Down all our line a deafening shout, ‘God save our lord, the King!’</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“‘And if my standard bearer fall,—as fall full well he may,</p> -<p class="t0">For never saw I promise yet of such a bloody fray—</p> -<p class="t0">Press where you see my white plume shine amidst the ranks of war,</p> -<p class="t0">And be your oriflamme to-day the helmet of Navarre.’</p> -</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“A thousand spurs are striking deep, a thousand spears in rest,</p> -<p class="t0">A thousand knights are pressing close behind the snow-white crest;</p> -<p class="t0">And in they burst and on they rushed, while like a guiding star,</p> -<p class="t0">Amidst the thickest carnage blazed the helmet of Navarre.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_10">10</div> -<p>These lines about the French king of the -sixteenth century are often quoted in describing -a gallant cavalry leader of our own country. -As we read them, we see the Confederate general, -“Jeb” Stuart, his cavalry hat looped back on -one side with a long black ostrich plume which -his troopers always saw in the forefront of the -charge. His men would follow that plume -anywhere, at any time, and when you read this -story of his life, you will not wonder that he -inspired their absolute devotion.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_11">11</div> -<p>You have read about the lives of the peerless -commander, General Robert E. Lee, and his -great lieutenant, General Stonewall Jackson. In -these you have learned something about the -movements of the great body of our army, the -infantry; but the infantry, even with such able -commanders as Lee and Jackson, needed the -aid of the cavalry and the artillery. It is with -these two latter divisions of the army that we -deal in studying the life of General Stuart. As -chief of cavalry and commander of the famous -Stuart Horse Artillery, he served as eyes and -ears to the commanding generals. He kept -them informed about the location and movements -of the Federals, screened the location -of the Confederate troops, felt the way, protected -the flank and rear when the army was on -the march, and made quick raids into the -Federal territory or around their army to -secure supplies and information as well as to -mislead them concerning the proposed movements -of Confederate forces. A heavy responsibility -rested on the cavalry, and General -Stuart and his men were engaged in many small -but severe battles and skirmishes in which the -army as a whole did not take part.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_12">12</div> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“<i>To horse, to horse! the sabers gleam,</i></p> -<p class="t0"><i>High sounds our bugle call,</i></p> -<p class="t0"><i>Combined by honor’s sacred tie,</i></p> -<p class="t0"><i>Our watchword, ‘laws and liberty!’</i></p> -<p class="t0"><i>Forward to do or die.</i>”</p> -</div> -<p><span class="jr">—<span class="sc">Sir Walter Scott</span></span></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_13">13</div> -<h1 title=""><b>LIFE OF J. E. B. STUART</b></h1> -<h2 id="c5"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER I</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">YOUTHFUL DAYS</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1833-’54</span></h2> -<p>James Ewell Brown Stuart, commonly known -as “Jeb” Stuart from the first three initials of -his name, was born in Patrick county, Virginia, -February 6, 1833. On each side of his family, -he could point to a line of ancestors who had -served their country well in war and peace -and from whom he inherited his high ideals of -duty, patriotism, and religion.</p> -<p>He was of Scotch descent and his ancestors -belonged to a clan of note in the history of -Scotland. From Scotland a member of this -clan went to Ireland.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div> -<p>About the year 1726, Jeb Stuart’s great-great-grandfather, -Archibald Stuart, fled from -Londonderry, Ireland, to the wilds of Pennsylvania, -in order to escape religious persecution. -Eleven years later, he removed from Pennsylvania -to Augusta county, Virginia, where he -became a large land-holder. At Tinkling Spring -Church, the graves of the immigrant and his -wife may still be seen.</p> -<p>Archibald Stuart’s second son, Alexander, -joined the Continental -army and -fought with signal -bravery during the -whole of the War of -the Revolution. -After the war, he -practiced law. He -showed his interest -in education by becoming -one of the -founders of Liberty -Hall, at Lexington, -Virginia, a school which afterwards became -Washington College and has now grown into -Washington and Lee University.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic2"> -<img src="images/p01.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="488" /> -<p class="caption">RUINS OF LIBERTY HALL ACADEMY, AT LEXINGTON, VA.</p> -</div> -<p>His youngest son who bore his name, was also -a lawyer; he held positions of trust in his native -State, Virginia, as well as in Illinois and Missouri -where he held the responsible and honored -position of a United States judge.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div> -<p>Our general’s father, Archibald Stuart, the -son of Judge Stuart, after a brief military -career in the War of 1812, became a successful -lawyer. His wit and eloquence soon won him -distinction, and his district sent him as representative -to the Congress of the United States -where he served four years.</p> -<p>There is an interesting story told about -General Stuart’s mother’s grandfather, William -Letcher. He had enraged the Loyalists, or -Tories, on the North Carolina border, by a -defeat that he and a little company of volunteers -had inflicted on them in the War of the -Revolution. One day in June, 1780, as Mrs. -Letcher was alone at home with her baby girl, -only six weeks old, a stranger, dressed as a -hunter and carrying a gun in his hand, appeared -at the door and asked for Letcher. While his -wife was explaining that he would be at home -in a short time, he entered and asked the man -to be seated.</p> -<p>The latter, however, raised his gun, saying: -“I demand you in the name of the king.”</p> -<p>When Letcher tried to seize the gun, the Tory -fired and the patriot fell mortally wounded, in -the presence of his young wife and babe.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div> -<p>Bethenia Letcher, the tiny fatherless babe, -grew to womanhood and married David Pannill; -and her daughter, Elizabeth Letcher Pannill, -married Archibald Stuart, the father of our -hero.</p> -<p>Mrs. Archibald Stuart inherited from her -grandfather, William Letcher, a large estate in -Patrick county. The place, commanding fine -views of the Blue Ridge mountains, was called -Laurel Hill, and here in a comfortable old mansion -set amid a grove of oak trees, Jeb Stuart -was born and spent the earlier years of his -boyhood.</p> -<p>Mrs. Stuart was a great lover of flowers and -surrounding the house was a beautiful old-fashioned -flower garden, where Jeb, who loved -flowers as much as his mother did, spent many -happy days. He always loved this boyhood -home and often thought of it during the hard -and stirring years of war. Once near the close -of the war, he told his brother that he would like -nothing better, when the long struggle was at -an end, than to go back to the old home and live -a quiet, peaceful life.</p> -<p>When Jeb was fourteen years old, he was sent -to school in Wytheville, and in 1848 he entered -Emory and Henry College. Here, under the -influence of a religious revival, he joined the -Methodist church, but about ten years later -he became a member of the Episcopal church -of which his wife was a member.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div> -<p>Though always gay and high-spirited, Stuart -even as a boy possessed a deep religious sentiment -which grew in strength as he grew in -years and kept his heart pure and his hands -clean through the many temptations that beset -him in the freedom and conviviality of army -life. A promise that he made his mother never -to taste strong drink was kept faithfully to his -death, and none of his soldiers ever heard him -use an oath even in the heat of battle. His -gallantry, boldness, and continual gayety and -good nature, coupled with his high Christian -virtues, caused all who came in contact with -him not only to love but to respect and admire -him.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic3"> -<img src="images/p02.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="394" /> -<p class="caption">EMORY AND HENRY COLLEGE ABOUT 1850</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div> -<p>He left Emory and Henry College in 1850 -and entered the United States Military Academy -at West Point where he had received an appointment.</p> -<p>At this time, Colonel Robert E. Lee was -superintendent at West Point. Young Stuart -spent many pleasant hours at the home of the -superintendent where he was a great favorite -with the ladies of the family. Custis Lee, the -eldest son of Colonel Lee, was Stuart’s best -friend while he was a student at the Academy.</p> -<p>An interesting incident is told about Stuart -while he was on a vacation from West Point. -Mr. Benjamin B. Minor of Richmond, had a -case to be tried at Williamsburg, and when he -arrived at the hotel it was so crowded that he -was put in an “omnibus” room, so called -because it contained three double beds.</p> -<p>Late in the afternoon when the stage drove -up, he saw three young cadets step from it and -he soon found that they were to share with him -the “omnibus” room.</p> -<p>He went to bed early, but put a lamp on the -table by the head of his bed and got out his -papers to go over his case. After awhile the -three cadets came in laughing and singing, and -soon they were all three piled into one bed -where they continued to laugh and joke in -uproarious spirits.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div> -<p>Finally one of them said, “See here, fellows, -we have had our fun long enough and we are -disturbing that gentleman over there; let us -hush up and go to sleep.”</p> -<p>“No need for that, boys,” said Mr. Minor, -“I have just finished.”</p> -<p>Then as he tells us he ‘pitched in’ and had a -good time with them.</p> -<p>The cadet who had shown such thoughtfulness -and courtesy -was young Jeb -Stuart who as Mr. -Minor discovered -was one of his -wife’s cousins. He -was very much -pleased with the -boy and invited -him to come to -Richmond. Stuart -accepted the invitation -and called -several times at -the Minor home.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic4"> -<img src="images/p03.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="581" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From daguerreotype Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.</span> -<br />J. E. B. STUART -<br />When a student at West Point</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_20">20</div> -<p>He explained to -Mr. Minor his plan for an invention which was -to be called “Stuart’s lightning horse-hitcher” -and to be used in Indian raids. He excited Mr. -Minor’s admiration because he had such gallant -and genial courtesy and professional pride. He -wanted even then to accomplish something useful -and important to his country and himself.</p> -<p>General Fitzhugh Lee, who was at West Point -with Stuart, and who later served under General -Stuart as a trusted commander, tells us that as -a cadet he was remarkable -for “strict attendance to -military duties, and erect, -soldierly bearing, an immediate -and almost thankful -acceptance of a challenge to -fight any cadet who might -in any way feel himself aggrieved, -and a clear, metallic, -ringing voice.”</p> -<p>Although the boys called -him a “Bible class man” -and “Beauty Stuart,” it -was in good-natured boyish -teasing; where he felt it to -be intended differently or -where his high standards -of conduct seemed to be -sneered at, he was well able with his quick -temper and superb physical strength to teach -the offender a lesson.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic5"> -<img src="images/p04.jpg" alt="" width="392" height="700" /> -<p class="caption">BADGE OF WEST POINT GRADUATES -<br /><span class="just">The arms of the United States -Academy, suspended by a ribbon -of black, gray, and gold from a -bar bearing the date of the graduate’s -class</span></p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div> -<p>As ‘Fitz’ Lee tells us, Stuart was always -ready to accept a challenge, but he did not -fight without good cause, and his father, a fair-minded -and intelligent man, approved of his -son’s course in these fisticuff encounters. Between -his father and himself there was the best -kind of comradeship and sympathy, and young -Stuart was always ready to consult his father -before taking any important step in life. The -decision as to what he should do when he -left West Point, however, was left to him, and -just after his graduation he wrote home that -he had decided to enter the regular army -instead of becoming a lawyer.</p> -<p>“Each profession has its labors and rewards,” -he wrote, “and in making the selection I shall -rely upon Him whose judgment cannot err, -for it is not with the man that walketh to -direct his steps.”</p> -<p>Meanwhile, by his daring and skill in horsemanship, -his diligence in his studies, and his -ability to command, he had risen rapidly from -the position of corporal to that of captain, and -then to the rank of cavalry sergeant which is -the highest rank in that arm of the service at -West Point. He graduated thirteenth in a -class of forty-six, and started his brief but -brilliant military career well equipped with -youth, courage, skill, and a firm reliance on -the love and wisdom of God.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_22">22</div> -<h2 id="c6"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER II</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">A LIEUTENANT IN THE UNITED STATES CAVALRY</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1854-’61</span></h2> -<p>Most of Stuart’s time from his graduation at -West Point until the outbreak of the War of -Secession was spent in military service along the -southern and western borders of our country. -During this period, there was almost constant -warfare between Indians and frontier settlers. -Stuart had many interesting adventures in -helping to protect the settlers and to drive the -Indians back into their own territory. The -training that he received at this time helped -to develop him into a great cavalry and artillery -leader.</p> -<p>The autumn after he left West Point, Stuart -was commissioned second lieutenant in a regiment -of mounted riflemen on duty in western -Texas. He reached Fort Clark in December, -just in time to join an expedition against the -Apache Indians who had been giving the -settlers a great deal of trouble. The small force -to which he was attached pushed boldly into -the Indian country north of the Rio Grande.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div> -<div class="img" id="pic6"> -<img src="images/p05.jpg" alt="" width="481" height="799" /> -<p class="caption">CARRYING THE GUN DOWN THE ‘MULEPATH’</p> -</div> -<p>It was not long before the young officer’s -skill and determination received a severe test. -The trail that the expedition followed led to -the top of a steep -and rugged ridge -which to the troopers’ -astonishment -dropped abruptly -two thousand feet -to an extensive valley. -The precipice -formed of huge columns -of vertical -rock, at first seemed -impassable, but they -soon found a narrow -and dangerous Indian -trail—the kind -that is called a ‘mulepath’—winding -to -the base of the -mighty cliff. The -officers and advance guard dismounted and led -their horses down the steep path that scarcely -afforded footing for a man and passed on to -choose a bivouac for the night. A little later, -Lieutenant Stuart, with a rear guard of fifty -rangers detailed to assist him, reached the top -of the ridge, with their single piece of artillery. -Stuart worked his way down the trail -alone, hoping that when he reached the foot -he would find that the major in charge of the expedition -had left word that the gun was to be -abandoned as it seemed impossible to carry it -down the precipice. No such order awaited him, -however, and the young officer determined to get -the gun down in spite of all difficulties. He noted -well the dangers of the way as he regained the -top and, having had the mules unhitched and led -down by some of the men, he unlimbered the -gun and started the captain of the rangers -and twenty-five men down with the limber. He -himself took charge of the gun and, with the -help of the remaining men, lifted it over huge -rocks and lowered it by lariat ropes over impassable -places until it was finally brought -safely to the valley below.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div> -<p>The major had taken it for granted that -Stuart would leave the gun at the top of the -precipice and was amazed when just at supper -time it was brought safely into camp. Such -ingenuity, grit, and determination were qualities -which promised that the young officer would -develop into a skillful and reliable leader.</p> -<p>A few days later, the command encamped -for the night in a narrow valley between high -ridges. The camp fires were burning brightly -and the cooks were preparing supper when a -sudden violent gust of wind swept through the -valley and scattering the fire set the whole -prairie into a moving flame. With such rapidity -did the fire sweep over the camp that the men -were unable to save anything except their -horses, and in a deplorable condition the expedition -was forced to return to the camp in -Texas.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div> -<p>In May, 1855, Stuart was transferred to the -First Regiment of cavalry, with the rank of -second lieutenant. In July, this regiment was -ordered to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas; and in -September, it went on a raid, under the leadership -of Colonel E. V. Sumner, against some -Indians who had disturbed the white settlers. -The savages retreated to their mountain strongholds -and the regiment returned to the fort -without fighting.</p> -<p>While on this expedition, Stuart learned with -deep distress of the death of his wise and -affectionate father. It had been only a few -weeks before that Mr. Stuart had written to -approve his son’s marriage to Miss Flora Cooke, -daughter of Colonel Philip St. George Cooke -who was commandant at Fort Riley. The -marriage was celebrated at that place, November -14, 1855.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div> -<p>At this time, there was serious trouble in -Kansas between the two political parties that -were fighting to decide whether Kansas should -become a free or a slave state. Stuart, who -had been promoted to the rank of first lieutenant, -was stationed at Fort Leavenworth in 1856-’57. -Here he was involved in many skirmishes and -local raids. It was at this time that he encountered -the outlaw “Ossawatomie” Brown of -whom we shall hear again a little later.</p> -<p>Stuart passed uninjured through the Kansas -contest, and in 1857 entered upon another -Indian war against the Cheyenne warriors who -were attacking the western settlers. In the chief -battle of this campaign, the Indians were -routed, but Lieutenant Stuart was wounded -while rescuing a brother officer who was attacked -by an Indian.</p> -<p>Here is Stuart’s own account of the fight as -given in a letter to his wife, which she has -kindly allowed us to copy:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div> -<p>“Very few of the company horses were fleet -enough after the march, besides my own Brave -Dan, to keep in reach of the Indians mounted -on fresh ponies.... As long as Dan -held out I was foremost, but after a chase of -five miles he failed and I had to mount a -private’s horse and continue the pursuit.</p> -<p>“When I overtook the rear of the enemy -again, I found Lomax in imminent danger from -an Indian who was on foot and in the act of -shooting him. I rushed to the rescue, and -succeeded in firing at him in time, wounding -him in his thigh. He fired at me in return with -an Allen’s revolver, but missed. My shots -were now exhausted, and I called on some men -approaching to rush up with their pistols and -kill him. They rushed up, but fired without -hitting.</p> -<p>“About this time I observed Stanley and -McIntyre close by; the former said, ‘Wait, -I’ll fetch him,’ and dismounted from his horse -so as to aim deliberately, but in dismounting, -his pistol accidentally discharged the last load -he had. He began, however, to snap the empty -barrels at the Indian who was walking deliberately -up to him with his revolver pointed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div> -<p>“I could not stand that, but drawing my -saber rushed on the monster, inflicting a severe -wound across his head, that I think would have -severed any other man’s, but simultaneous with -that he fired his last barrel within a foot of me, -the ball taking effect in the breast, but by the -mercy of God glancing to the left and lodging -so far inside that it cannot be felt. I rejoice -to inform you that it is not regarded as at all -fatal or dangerous, though I may be confined -to my bed for weeks.”</p> -<p>After this battle, all of the force pursued the -Indians, except a small detachment under -Captain Foote, which was left behind to guard -the wounded for whom the surgeon established -rough hospital quarters on the banks of a -beautiful, winding creek. Here Stuart spent -nearly a week confined to his cot, and as he -wrote his wife at the time, the only books that -he had to read during the long, weary days -were his <i>Prayer Book</i> which was not neglected—and -his <i>Army Regulations</i>. A few pages of -<i>Harper’s Weekly</i> that some one happened to -have were considered quite a treasure.</p> -<p>At the end of about ten days, some Pawnee -guides who had been attached to the expedition -brought orders for this little detachment -to leave the camp where it was exposed to attacks -from the wandering bands of Cheyenne Indians -and go back to Fort Kearny a hundred miles -away.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div> -<p>Stuart was just able to sit on his horse again, -yet we shall see that in spite of his wound he -was the life and salvation of the little party. -The Pawnees said they were only four days -distant from the fort, but the second day these -unreliable guides deserted and the soldiers were -lost in a heavy fog, without a compass. They -were forced to depend on a Cheyenne prisoner -for information. After four days’ fruitless and -difficult marching through the forest, Stuart, -who believed that the guard was willfully misleading -them, volunteered to go ahead with a -small force, find the fort, and send back help -for those who were still suffering too seriously -from their wounds to keep up on a rapid and -uncertain march.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic7"> -<img src="images/p06.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="232" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From McClure’s Magazine</span> -<br />INDIANS OF THE PLAINS</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div> -<p>After many dangers and deep anxiety on his -part, taking his course by the stars when the -fog lifted at night and working his way through -it as best he could by day, he finally reached -Fort Kearny. The Pawnees had come in three -days before, and scouting parties had been -searching for Captain Foote’s command about -which much anxiety was felt. Help was immediately -sent them, and as a result of Stuart’s -indomitable will and able services, the little -party was rescued and brought safely to the fort.</p> -<p>From the autumn of 1857 until the summer of -1860, Stuart was stationed at Fort Riley. -During these three years, there were few skirmishes -with the Indians and Stuart had leisure -to perfect the invention of a saber attachment -that he had been thinking of ever since his -student days at West Point. This invention -was bought and patented by the government in -October, 1859, while the inventor was on leave -of absence in Virginia, visiting his mother and -his friends.</p> -<p>It was on the night of the sixteenth of this -same October that a band of twenty men, under -the leadership of John Brown, seized the United -States arsenal at Harper’s Ferry. Brown was a -fanatic who believed that all slaves should be -set free and who had taken an active part in -the recent disturbances in Kansas. After -seizing the arsenal at Harper’s Ferry, he sent -out his followers during the night to arrest -certain citizens and to call to arms the slaves -on the surrounding plantations. About sixty -citizens were arrested and imprisoned in the -engine house, within the confines of the armory, -but the slaves, either through fear or through -distrust of Brown and his schemes, refused to -obey his summons.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div> -<div class="img" id="pic8"> -<img src="images/p07.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="439" /> -<p class="caption">ARSENAL AT HARPER’S FERRY</p> -</div> -<p>The next morning as soon as news of the -seizure of Harper’s Ferry spread over the -country, armed men came against Brown from -all directions. Before night he and his followers -took refuge in the engine house, but it was so -crowded that he -was obliged to -release all but -ten of his prisoners.</p> -<p>When the -news of Brown’s -raid was telegraphed -to -Washington, -Lieutenant Stuart, -who was at the capital attending to the sale -of his patent saber attachment, was requested to -bear a secret order to Lieutenant-Colonel Robert -E. Lee, his old superintendent at West Point, -who was then at his home, Arlington, near -Washington city. Stuart learned that Colonel -Lee had been ordered to command the marines -who were being sent to suppress the insurrection -at Harper’s Ferry, and he at once offered -to act as aid-de-camp. Colonel Lee, who -remembered Stuart well as a cadet, immediately -accepted his offer of service.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div> -<p>Upon arriving at Harper’s Ferry on the night -of October 17, they found that John Brown and -his men were still in the engine house, defying -the citizen soldiers who surrounded the building. -Colonel Lee proceeded to surround the engine -house with the marines; at daylight, wishing -to avoid bloodshed, he sent Lieutenant Stuart -to demand the surrender of the fanatical men, -promising to protect them from the fury of the -citizens until he could give them up to the -United States government.</p> -<p>When Lieutenant Stuart advanced to the -parley, Brown, who had assumed the name of -Smith, opened the door four or five inches only, -placed his body against it, and held a loaded -carbine in such a position that, as he stated -afterward, he might have “wiped Stuart out -like a mosquito.” Immediately the young -officer recognized in the so-called Smith the -identical John, or “Ossawatomie,” Brown who -had caused so much trouble in Kansas. Brown -refused Colonel Lee’s terms and demanded -permission to march out with his men and -prisoners and proceed as far as the second tollgate. -Here, he declared, he would free his -prisoners and if Colonel Lee wished to pursue -he would fight to the bitter end.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_33">33</div> -<p>Stuart said that these terms could not be -accepted and urged him to surrender at once. -When Brown refused, Stuart waved his cap, the -signal agreed upon, and the marines advanced, -battered down the doors, and engaged in a hand-to-hand -fight with the insurgents. Ten of -Brown’s men were killed by the marines and all -the rest, including Brown himself, were wounded.</p> -<p>That same day, Lieutenant Stuart, under -Colonel Lee’s orders, went to a farm about four -miles and a half away that Brown had rented -and brought back a number of pikes with which -Brown had intended to arm the negroes. -Colonel Lee was then ordered back to Washington -and Stuart went with him. John Brown -and seven of his men were tried, were found -guilty of treason, and were hanged.</p> -<p>The John Brown Raid cast a great gloom over -the country. While many people in the North -regarded Brown as a martyr to the cause of -emancipation, the southern people were justly -indignant at the thought that their lives and -property were no longer safe from the plots of -the Abolition party which Brown had represented. -The bitter feelings aroused by this -affair culminated, in 1861, in the bloody War of -Secession.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_34">34</div> -<h2 id="c7"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER III</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">A COLONEL OF CONFEDERATE CAVALRY</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1861</span></h2> -<p>There seems to have been no doubt in the -mind of Lieutenant Stuart as to what he should -do in the event of Virginia’s withdrawal from -the Union. As soon as he heard that the Old -Dominion had seceded, he forwarded to the War -Department his resignation as an officer in the -United States army, and hastening to Richmond, -he enlisted in the militia of his native -state. Like most other southerners, he preferred -poverty and hardships in defense of the -South to all the honors and wealth which the -United States government could bestow.</p> -<p>On May 10, 1861, Stuart was commissioned as -lieutenant colonel of infantry, and was ordered -to report to Colonel T. J. Jackson at Harper’s -Ferry. While he was at Harper’s Ferry, Stuart -organized several troops of cavalry to assist the -infantry and he was soon transferred to this -branch of the service.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div> -<p>On May 15, General Joseph E. Johnston was -sent by the Confederate government to take -command of all the forces at Harper’s Ferry; -while Colonel Jackson, who had previously -been in command of the place, was assigned -charge of the Virginia regiments afterwards -famous as the “Stonewall Brigade.” General -Johnston found that he was unable to hold the -town against the advancing Federal force; so -he destroyed the railway bridge and retired with -his guns and stores to Bunker Hill, twelve miles -from Winchester, where he offered battle to the -Federals. They declined to fight and withdrew -to the north bank of the Potomac river.</p> -<p>When the Federals under General Patterson -again crossed the river, General Jackson with -his brigade was sent forward to support the -cavalry under Stuart and to destroy the railway -engines and cars at Martinsburg. Jackson then -remained with his brigade near Martinsburg, -while his front was protected by Colonel Stuart -with a regiment of cavalry.</p> -<p>On July 1, General Patterson advanced toward -General Jackson, who went forward to -meet him, with only the Fifth Regiment, several -companies of cavalry, and one piece of artillery. -The Confederate general posted his men behind -a farm house and barn, and held back Patterson -so well that he threw forward an entire division -to overpower the small force of Jackson. The -latter then fell back slowly to the main body -of his troops, with the trifling loss of two men -wounded and nine missing.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div> -<p>While supporting Jackson in this first battle -in the Shenandoah valley, known as the battle -of Haines’ Farm or Falling Waters, Colonel -Stuart had a remarkable adventure. Riding -alone in advance of his men, he came suddenly -out of a piece of woods at a point where he -could see a force of Federal infantry on the other -side of the fence. Without a moment’s hesitation, -he rode boldly forward and ordered the -Federal soldiers to pull down the bars.</p> -<p>They obeyed and he immediately rode through -to the other side, and in peremptory tones said, -“Throw down your arms or you are dead men.”</p> -<p>The raw troops were so overcome by Stuart’s -boldness and commanding tones that they -obeyed at once and then marched as he directed -through the gap in the fence. Before they -recovered from their astonishment, Stuart had -them surrounded by his own force which had -come up in the meantime, thus capturing over -forty men—almost an entire company.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div> -<p>After some marching backward and forward, -General Johnston retired to Winchester; while -General Patterson moved farther south to Smithfield -as if he intended to attack in that direction. -Stuart with his small force was now -compelled to watch a front of over fifty miles, -in order to report promptly the movements of -the Federals, yet he did this so efficiently that -later on when General Johnston was ordered -west, he wrote to Stuart:</p> -<p>“How can I eat, sleep, or rest in peace, without -you upon the outpost?”</p> -<p>General Johnston now received a call for help -from General Beauregard who commanded a -Confederate army of twenty thousand men at -Manassas Junction. Beauregard was confronted -by a Federal army of thirty-five thousand -men, including nearly all of the United -States regulars east of the Rocky Mountains. -This army, commanded by General McDowell, -was equipped with improved firearms and had -fine uniforms, good tents, and everything that -money could buy to make good soldiers. The -North was very proud of this fine army and -fully expected it to crush Beauregard and to -sweep on to Richmond.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div> -<p>Beauregard was indeed in danger. He had a -smaller army and his infantry was armed, for -the most part, with old-fashioned smooth-bore -muskets, and his cavalry with sabers and shotguns. -One company of cavalry was armed only -with the pikes of John Brown, which had -been stored at Harper’s Ferry. Beauregard -stationed his forces in line of battle along the -banks of Bull Run from the Stone Bridge to -Union Mills, a distance of eight miles. On -July 18, the Federals tried to force Blackburn’s -Ford on Bull Run, but were repulsed with -heavy loss. Beauregard, knowing that the -attack would be renewed the next day, sent a -message to Johnston at Winchester, sixty miles -away.</p> -<p>“If you are going to help me, now is the -time,” was Beauregard’s message.</p> -<p>Two days before, Stuart had been transferred -to the cavalry, with a commission as colonel, -and he entered at once upon his arduous labors. -At first he had in his command only twenty-one -officers and three hundred and thirteen men, -raw to military discipline and poorly armed -with the guns they had used in hunting, but all -were fine horsemen and good shots.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_39">39</div> -<p>General Johnston, leaving Stuart with a little -band of troopers to conceal his movements, -immediately commenced his march from Winchester -to Manassas. So skillfully did Colonel -Stuart do his work that General Patterson was -not aware of General Johnston’s departure -until Sunday, July 21, when the great battle -of Manassas was fought. Owing to a collision -which had blocked the railway, some -of the infantry did not reach Manassas until -near the close of the battle, but the cavalry and -the artillery marched all the way and arrived -in time to render effective service during the -entire battle.</p> -<p>It was at Manassas that General Jackson won -his name of “Stonewall” because of the wonderful -stand that his brigade made, just when it -seemed that the Federals were about to overcome -the Confederates. But we are concerned -particularly with the movements of the cavalry -which rendered fine service, protecting each -flank of the army. Colonel Stuart, with only -two companies of cavalry, protected the left -flank from assault after assault. At one time -Stuart boldly charged the Federal right and -drove back a company of Zouaves resplendent -in their blue and scarlet uniforms and white -turbans.</p> -<p>General Early, who arrived on the field about -three o’clock in the afternoon and assisted in -holding the left flank, said, “But for Stuart’s -presence there, I am of the opinion that my -brigade would have arrived too late to be of any -use. Stuart did as much toward saving the -First Manassas as any subordinate who participated -in it.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div> -<p>General Jackson, in his report of the battle, -said: “Apprehensive lest my flanks be turned, -I sent orders to Colonels Stuart and Radford of -the cavalry to secure them. Colonel Stuart -and that part of his command with him deserve -great praise for the promptness with which they -moved to my left and secured my flank from the -enemy, and by driving them back.”</p> -<p>Thus we see at the very crisis of the battle, -Stuart with only a small force aided largely in -gaining the great victory. When he saw the -Federals fleeing from all parts of the field, he -pursued them for twelve miles, taking many -prisoners and securing much booty.</p> -<p>After the battle of First Manassas, the main -armies were inactive for many months; but the -Confederate cavalry was kept busy in frequent -skirmishes with the Federal pickets and in raids -toward the Potomac river. Stuart took possession -of Munson’s Hill, near Washington, and -for several weeks sent out his pickets within -sight of the dome of the Capitol.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div> -<p>In a letter from General F. E. Paxton, of the -Stonewall Brigade, we find this interesting -mention of Colonel Stuart and his life at the -outpost: “Yesterday I was down the road -about ten miles, and, from a hill in the possession -of our troops, had a good view of the -dome of the Capitol, some five or six miles -distant. The city was not visible, because -of the woods coming between. I saw the sentinel -of the enemy in the field below me, and -about half a mile off and not far on this side, -our own sentinels. They fire sometimes at -each other. Mrs. Stuart, wife of the colonel -who has charge of our outpost, visits him occasionally—having -a room with friends a few -miles inside the outpost. Whilst there looking -at the Capitol, I saw two of his little children -playing as carelessly as if they were at home. -A dangerous place, you will think, for women -and children.”</p> -<div class="img" id="pic9"> -<img src="images/p08.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="466" /> -<p class="caption">PICKETED CAVALRY HORSE</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div> -<p>Mrs. Stuart, however, was a soldier’s daughter -and a soldier’s wife, and she took advantage of -every opportunity to be with her husband at -his headquarters. During the beginning of the -war, before the engagements with the Federals -became frequent, she was often able to be with -her husband or to board at some home near -which he was stationed. Although he was a -favorite with women, there was no woman -who, in General Stuart’s eyes, could compare -with his wife, and he was never happier than -when with her and his children. When the -general’s duties compelled him to be away -from her, two days seldom passed that Mrs. -Stuart did not hear from him by letter or -telegram.</p> -<p>On September 11, Stuart’s forces encountered -a raiding party which was forced to retire with -a loss of two killed and thirteen wounded, while -Stuart lost neither man nor horse.</p> -<p>During the summer, Stuart had been ordered -to report to General James Longstreet who -commanded the advance of the Confederate -army.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_43">43</div> -<p>General Longstreet in a letter to President -Davis said of Stuart: “He is a rare man, -wonderfully endowed by nature with the qualities -necessary for an officer of light cavalry. -Calm, firm, acute, active, and enterprising, I -know no one more competent than he to estimate -events at their true value. If you add a -brigade of cavalry to this army, you will find -no better brigadier general to command it.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div> -<h2 id="c8"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER IV</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">A BRIGADIER GENERAL: THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN AND THE CHICKAHOMINY RAID</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1861-’62</span></h2> -<p>On September 24, 1861, Stuart received his -promotion as brigadier general. His brigade -included four Virginia regiments, one North -Carolina regiment, and -the Jeff Davis Legion -of Cavalry. These regiments -were composed -of high-spirited, brave -young men who could -ride dashingly and shoot -with the skill of backwoodsmen, -but who -were for the most part -untrained in military -affairs. Stuart, however, was an untiring drillmaster -and by his personal efforts he developed -his brigade into a command of capable and -devoted soldiers.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic10"> -<img src="images/p09.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="498" /> -<p class="caption">STUART’S GAUNTLETS -<br />From originals in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div> -<p>The young general was not yet twenty-nine -years old. He was of medium height, had -winning blue eyes, long silken bronze beard -and mustache, and a musical voice. He usually -wore gauntlets, high cavalry boots, a broad-brimmed -felt hat caught up on -one side by a black ostrich plume, -and a tight-fitting cavalry coat -that he called his “fighting -jacket.” He rode as if he had -been born in the saddle.</p> -<p>Fitz Lee, who -served under him, -said: “His strong -figure, his big brown -beard, his piercing, -laughing blue eyes, -the drooping hat and -black feather, the -‘fighting jacket’ as he termed it, the tall cavalry -boots, formed one of the most jubilant -and striking pictures in the war.”</p> -<div class="img" id="pic11"> -<img src="images/p09a.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="570" /> -<p class="caption">STUART’S CAVALRY BOOTS -<br />From originals in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.</p> -</div> -<p>Later on, John Esten Cooke described Stuart -thus: “His ‘fighting jacket’ shone with dazzling -buttons, and was covered with gold braid; his -hat was looped up with a golden star and -decorated with a black ostrich plume; his fine -buff gauntlets reached to the elbow; around his -waist was tied a splendid yellow sash and his -spurs were of pure gold.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div> -<p>One who formed an opinion of him from a -casual glance might have thought that he was -merely a gay young fop, fond of handsome and -even showy dress. But his friends and his -enemies knew better. Gay and even boyish -as he was when off duty, loving music and good -cheer, his men knew that the instant the -bugles called him he would become the calm, -daring, farsighted commander, leading them to -glorious deeds. No leader of the southern army -was more feared by the Federal troops or more -admired by the commanders of the Federal -cavalry—Sheridan, Pleasanton, Buford, and -others—than Stuart whom they nicknamed -“the Yellow Jacket.” He seemed to fly from -place to place, guarding the Confederate line -and charging the Federals at the most unexpected -times and places; gayly dressed as that -brilliant-colored insect, he was as sharp and -sudden in attack.</p> -<p>Possessing the daring courage that is necessary -for a great cavalry leader, he was so wary and -farsighted that he won the respect of conservative -leaders as well as the confidence of his men. -And in victory or defeat he was the soul of good -cheer. His mellow musical voice could be -heard above the din of battle singing,</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“If you want to have a good time</p> -<p class="t0">Jine the cavalry.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div> -<p>Once General Longstreet laughingly ordered -General Stuart to leave camp, saying he made -the cavalrymen’s life seem so attractive that -all the infantrymen wanted to desert and “jine -the cavalry.”</p> -<p>On December 20, 1861, while the army was -in winter quarters at Manassas, Stuart was -placed in command of about 1,500 infantry, -a battery of artillery, and a small body of -cavalry, for the purpose of covering the movements -of General J. E. Johnston’s wagon train -which had been sent to procure forage for the -Confederate troops. It was most important -that this wagon train should be protected and -the pickets had advanced to Dranesville with -the cavalry following closely, when a Federal -force of nearly 4,000 men, supported by two -other brigades, attacked the pickets. The -pickets were driven back, and the Federal -artillery and infantry occupied the town, where -they posted themselves in a favorable position.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div> -<p>Stuart, when informed that the Federals held -the town, sent at once to recall the wagons and -advanced as quickly as possible with the rest -of his force to engage the Federals while the -wagons were gaining a place of safety. The -Federals had a much larger force of infantry -and had a good position for their artillery; so -Stuart, after two hours of unequal combat, was -forced to retire with heavy loss in killed and -wounded. The wagons, however, were saved -from capture; and the next morning when -Stuart returned to renew the attack, he found -that the Federals had retired.</p> -<p>In this battle of Dranesville, the Confederate -loss was nearly 200 and that of the Federals -was only 68. This was the first serious check -that Stuart had received, but he had displayed -so much prudence and skill in extricating the -wagons and his small force from the sudden -danger that he retained the entire confidence -of his men.</p> -<p>Writing about this battle to his wife, Stuart -said, “The enemy’s force was at least four -times larger than mine. Never was I in greater -personal danger. Horses and men fell about -me like tenpins, but thanks to God neither I -nor my horse was touched.”</p> -<p>In the meanwhile, the Federal commander, -General McClellan, had been organizing his -forces and by March, 1862, he had under him -in front of Washington a large army splendidly -armed and equipped. General Johnston had -too small an army to engage the Federal hosts; -and so late in March he fell back from Manassas -and encamped on the south side of the Rappahannock -river.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_49">49</div> -<p>General McClellan moved his large army to -Fortress Monroe, and it was then seen that he -intended to advance to Richmond by way of -the Peninsula,—that is, the portion of tidewater -Virginia lying between the James and York -rivers.</p> -<p>The brave Confederate general, Magruder, -stationed at Yorktown, was joined by General -Johnston with his whole army. They saw, however, -that it would be impossible to hold that -position against McClellan, and so the Confederates -gave up the town and retired toward -Richmond.</p> -<p>The cavalry under Stuart skillfully guarded -the rear of the army and concealed its movements -from the Federals. At Williamsburg a -stubborn and brilliant battle was fought, in -which Johnston’s rear guard repelled the -Federals. After the battle, the cavalry and the -Stuart Horse Artillery protected the rear of the -Confederate army as it withdrew toward -Richmond and screened the infantry as it took -position along the southern bank of the Chickahominy -river.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div> -<p>McClellan placed his army on the north bank -of the same river, and on May 31 and June 1, -he threw a large force across the river and -engaged the army of Johnston in the battle of -Seven Pines. This battle was only a partial victory -for the Confederates, and as the river was -bordered by wide marshes and dense woods, -neither side could make use of cavalry in the -conflict. General Stuart, however, was actively -engaged in giving personal assistance to General -Longstreet on the field.</p> -<p>In his report of the battle, General Longstreet -said: “Brigadier J. E. B. Stuart, in the absence -of any opportunity to use his cavalry, was of -material service by his presence with me on the -field.”</p> -<p>In this battle of Seven Pines, General Johnston -was severely wounded and gave place to -General R. E. Lee, who was thus put in command -of the army defending Richmond and of -all of the other Confederate forces in Virginia. -McClellan’s magnificent army, now numbering -115,000 men, stretched from Meadow Bridge on -the right to the Williamsburg Road on the left, -having in front the marshes of the Chickahominy -as natural barriers. By entrenching his army -behind positions which he secured from time to -time, he advanced until at one point he was only -five miles from Richmond and could see the -spires of the churches and hear the bells ringing -for services.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_51">51</div> -<p>General Lee had a much smaller army with -which to repel this large entrenched army and -he withdrew to the south side of the Chickahominy. -It was very important to him to -learn the position and strength of the Union -forces, so that he might be able to attack them -at the weakest point. In order to gain this -information, he resolved to send General Stuart -with 1,200 cavalry to make a raid toward the -White House on the Pamunkey river, which -was the base of supplies for the Federal troops. -General Lee wrote to General Stuart, giving -definite instructions about this scouting expedition.</p> -<p>The letter said: “You are desired to make a -scout movement, to the rear of the enemy now -posted on the Chickahominy river, with a view -of gaining intelligence of his operations, communications, -etc., of driving in his foraging -parties, and securing such grain and cattle for -ourselves as you can make arrangements to -have driven in.</p> -<p>“Another object is to destroy his wagon trains -said to be daily passing from the Piping-Tree -road to his camp on the Chickahominy. The -utmost vigilance on your part will be necessary -to prevent any surprise to yourself, and the -greatest caution must be practiced in keeping -well in your front and flanks reliable scouts to -give you information.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div> -<p>“You will return as soon as the object of your -expedition is accomplished, and you must bear -in mind while endeavoring to execute the -general purpose of your mission, not to hazard -unnecessarily your command. Be content to -accomplish all the good you can, without feeling -it necessary to obtain all that might be desired.”</p> -<p>Such a raid demanded great daring and skill, -coupled with cool judgment, and General Lee -knew that these qualities were possessed by the -man to whom he entrusted this responsible and -dangerous undertaking. As we are to see, -Stuart carried out his instructions in an able -and brilliant manner and accomplished even -more than was hoped by General Lee.</p> -<p>In the first place, Stuart chose for the enterprise -men and horses picked to stand the strain -of rapid movement. Colonel Fitzhugh Lee, -Colonel W. H. F. Lee, and Colonel W. T. Martin -were in command of the cavalry and Colonel -James Breathed commanded the one battery -of artillery.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div> -<div class="img" id="pic12"> -<img src="images/p10.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="776" /> -<p class="caption">MAP OF THE CHICKAHOMINY RAID</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div> -<p>Early on the morning of June 12, Stuart -and his chosen troopers started on the famous -“Chickahominy Raid,” or “Pamunkey Expedition” -as it is sometimes called. In order -to mask his real purpose, Stuart marched -directly northward twenty-two miles. At sunrise -the next morning, the little band of horsemen -mounted and turned abruptly eastward -toward Hanover Courthouse. They found the -town in possession of a body of Federal cavalry -that retired as the Confederate troopers advanced. -The Confederates then passed on -without serious trouble as far as Totopotomy -Creek. Here, however, Stuart’s advance guard -was attacked by a company of Federal troopers. -Finding themselves outnumbered and almost -surrounded, these troopers retired to the main -body of Federal troops commanded by Captain -Royall, who at once drew up his forces to -receive the attack. Stuart immediately ordered -a squadron to charge with sabers, in columns of -fours. Captain Latané, a gallant young officer -who was that day commanding the squadron, -met Captain Royall in a hand-to-hand encounter. -Royall was seriously wounded by a -thrust from Latané’s saber. Latané fell dead, -pierced by a bullet from Royall’s pistol. The -Federals fled in dismay, but soon rallied and -returned to the charge, only to be again repulsed, -whereupon they retired to the Union lines.</p> -<p>Fitz Lee learned from some of the prisoners -that the Federal camp was not far away and, -having obtained from Stuart permission to pursue -the Union troops, he pushed onto Old Church, -repelled the cavalry, and destroyed the camp.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div> -<div class="img" id="pic13"> -<img src="images/p11.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="477" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a painting by W. D. Washington</span> -<br />THE BURIAL OF LATANÉ</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div> -<p>General Stuart had now carried out the chief -order given by General Lee,—that is, he had -ridden to the rear of McClellan’s army and had -discovered that the Federal right wing did not -extend toward the railway and Hanover Courthouse—but -it was a vexing problem how to -bring this valuable information to his commanding -general. The route the young officer -had just passed was doubtless by this time -swarming with Federals. The best way to return -to Richmond would probably be to ride quickly -around the entire Federal army and cross the -Chickahominy river to the left of McClellan, -before troops were sent to cut him off. Without -halting or consulting with any of his officers, -Stuart decided that there was less risk in -following this circuitous route, especially as he -had with him for a guide Lieutenant James -Christian whose home was on the Chickahominy -and who said that the command could safely -cross a private ford on his farm.</p> -<p>The Federals were under the impression that -there was a very large force of Confederates on -the raid; and so they were collecting infantry -and cavalry at Totopotomy Bridge to cut off -the return of the raiders. Stuart, however, -passed on toward Tunstall’s Station, on the -York River Railroad, four miles from the -White House which was the principal supply -station of the Federal army.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_57">57</div> -<p>He now proceeded to carry out the second -part of Lee’s instructions,—namely, to destroy -whatever supplies he might find on the way. -As he passed on, numbers of wagons fell into his -hands. He sent two squadrons to Putney’s -Ferry and burned two large transports and -numbers of wagons laden with supplies. Approaching -Tunstall’s Station, one of the supply -depots of the Federals, he sent forward a body -of picked men to cut the telegraph wires and -obstruct the railroad. Before they could perform -the latter task, a train approached bearing -soldiers and supplies to McClellan’s army. The -Confederates fired on it, but instead of stopping -the brave engineer stood at his post and carried -the train by at full speed. He was struck by a -shot and fell dying at his post, while the Confederates -gave a cheer for his courage in risking -his life to save his charge from their hands.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_58">58</div> -<p>Vast quantities of Federal stores were destroyed -by the Confederates whose men and -horses reveled in an unusual supply of good -rations and provender. It was now nearly dark -and Stuart’s position was exceedingly dangerous. -Behind him were regiments of cavalry in hot -pursuit. Not more than four or five miles -distant were the entrenchments of McClellan, -whence in a short time troops could be sent by -rail to cut off his progress to the James river. -Before him was the Chickahominy, now a -raging torrent from the spring rains. His chief -guides through this maze of swamps and forest -roads were Private Richard Frayser and Lieutenant -Christian whose homes were near and -who knew every part of the country through -which they were passing. Stuart had the advantage -also of knowing from his scouts just -where the enemy was located.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic14"> -<img src="images/p12.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="653" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a war-time photograph</span> -<br />THE CHICKAHOMINY RIVER</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div> -<p>Having formed his plans, swiftness and -boldness were his watchwords. After he had -destroyed the Federal supplies at Tunstall’s -Station and burned the railroad bridge over -Black Creek, he set out about dark for Talleysville, -four miles distant, where he halted for -three hours and a half, in order to allow men -and horses to rest and scattered troopers to -come up.</p> -<p>Colonel John S. Mosby, later one of Stuart’s -chief scouts, was at that time his aide. In -describing the raid, Mosby said that one who -had never taken part in such an expedition -could form no idea of the careless gayety of the -men that night. When they had set out the day -before, they did not know where they were -going. Now they were aware they were riding -around McClellan and the boldness of the -movement fired their imaginations, quickened -their pulses, and roused their courage to any -deed of daring. Therefore, in the midst of -danger, they sang and laughed and feasted; and -at midnight when the bugle sounded “Boots -and Saddles,” every horseman was ready for -whatever might come.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div> -<p>At daybreak on June 14, the Confederates -reached the ford on Sycamore Springs, Christian’s -farm,—a ford no longer for the river -swollen by the heavy rains had overflowed its -banks and become a raging torrent. Colonel -Lee and a few men swam their horses across -the stream and back again; but it was evident -that the weaker horses and the artillery could -not cross at that point. The Confederates then -cut down trees tall enough to span the stream, -and attempted to build a rough bridge, but the -trees were swept down the rapid current as -soon as they touched the water.</p> -<p>Stuart rode up and sat on his horse, calmly -stroking his long silken beard as he watched his -cavalrymen’s bootless efforts. Every other -face betrayed keen anxiety. Learning there -was the remains of an old bridge a few miles -below, he moved the command thither with all -speed. A deserted warehouse was near the old -bridge, and a large force of men was set at work -to tear down the house in order to secure material -to rebuild the bridge. While the work was -going on, Stuart laughed and jested with his -officers.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_61">61</div> -<p>The men worked with such swiftness that -within three hours the bridge was ready for -the cavalry and artillery to pass over; and at -one o’clock that afternoon, the whole command -had crossed. During those hours of anxiety, -Fitz Lee, in command of the rear guard, had -driven off several parties of Federal cavalry. -After all the Confederates gained the southern -shore—Fitz Lee being the last man to cross—, the -bridge was burned to prevent pursuit. The -men were exultant and happy at having crossed -the river, but they were by no means out of -danger, being thirty-five miles from Richmond -and still far within the lines of McClellan. -Stuart, who knew that every moment was -precious to General Lee, hastened on at sunset -with only one courier and his trusty guide -Frayser and arrived at Richmond about sunrise -on the morning of June 15. The men rested -several hours and then were led by Colonel -Fitz Lee safely back to their own camp where -they were greeted with enthusiastic cheers by -their comrades.</p> -<p>As soon as General Stuart reached Richmond, -he sent Frayser to inform Mrs. Stuart of his -safe return, while he himself rode to General -Lee’s headquarters with his wonderful report.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_62">62</div> -<p>He had been sent to find out the position of -the right wing of McClellan’s army. He had -not only located that, but he had destroyed a -large amount of United States property, brought -off one hundred and sixty-five prisoners and -two hundred and sixty horses and mules. With -only twelve hundred men, he had ridden around -the great Federal army—a distance of about -ninety miles in about fifty-six hours—with the -loss of only one man, the lamented young -Latané. By that dashing ride, Stuart gained -for himself world-wide fame and an honorable -place among the great cavalry leaders of all -time. The Chickahominy Raid was one of the -most brilliant cavalry achievements in history, -and it inspired the Confederates with fresh -courage and excited Federal dread of the bold -cavalrymen who attempted and accomplished -seemingly impossible things.</p> -<p>The information gained was invaluable for it -made it possible for General Lee to send Jackson -against the right flank of McClellan and to -defeat the Federals at Cold Harbor.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_63">63</div> -<p>In the Seven Days’ Battle around Richmond, -which began on June 26, Stuart at first guarded -the left of Jackson’s march. In the battle of -Gaines’s Mill, he found a suitable position for -the artillery. He sent forward two guns under -Pelham, a gallant young gunner from Alabama, -who kept up an unequal combat for hours -with two Federal batteries. When the Federal -lines had been forced at Gaines’s Mill and -Cold Harbor, Stuart advanced three miles to -the left; but finding no trace of the Federals, he -returned that night to Cold Harbor. On June -28, he proceeded toward the White House on -the Pamunkey river, which the Federals had -abandoned and burned. They had also set -fire to many valuable stores and munitions of -war. The illustration on this page is from a -war-time photograph, showing the railroad bridge -across the Pamunkey river which was destroyed -in order to render the road useless to the Confederates. -When McClellan changed his base -from the White House to James river, he had two -trains loaded with food and ammunition run at -full speed off the embankment in the left foreground -into the river, in order to keep these stores -from falling into the hands of the southern -troops.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic15"> -<img src="images/p13.jpg" alt="" width="795" height="518" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a war-time photograph</span> -<br />RUINS OF RAILROAD BRIDGE ACROSS PAMUNKEY RIVER</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div> -<p>An interesting account of this campaign is -given by Heros Von Borcke. Von Borcke was a -noble young Prussian officer who gave his -services as a volunteer to the Confederacy, just -as LaFayette had given his services to the -Colonies in the War of the Revolution; Von -Borcke served the South so loyally that near -the close of the war the Confederate Congress -drew up a resolution of thanks for his services -in just the same form that the Colonies had -thanked LaFayette.</p> -<p>Von Borcke was one of Stuart’s aides and he -distinguished himself by his gallantry during -the Chickahominy raid. He tells us that when -the Confederates arrived at the White House -they found burning pyramids built of barrels -of eggs, bacon and hams, and barrels of sugar. -There were also boxes of oranges and lemons -and other luxuries. Many of these luxuries -were rescued by the Confederates, and when -Von Borcke reached the plantation, shortly -after it had been taken, he found General -Stuart seated under a tree drinking a big glass -of iced lemonade, an unusual treat for a Confederate -soldier. All of Stuart’s troops had such -a feast as was seldom enjoyed during the war, -and large quantities of supplies and equipments -were forwarded to the Confederate quartermaster -at Richmond.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div> -<p>The Federal gunboat, <i>Marblehead</i>, was still -in sight on the river. The soldiers at that -period had an almost superstitious fear of the -bombs thrown by the big guns of the gunboats, -which made an awful whizzing noise and burst -into many fragments. Stuart decided that he -would teach his troopers a lesson and show them -how little harm the dreaded shells did at short -range. He selected seventy-five men whom -he armed with carbines and placed under -command of Colonel W. H. F. Lee who led -them down to the landing. They fired at the -boat and skirmishers were sent ashore from -the boat to meet them. A brisk skirmish followed, -during which Stuart brought up one gun -of Pelham’s battery. This threw shells upon the -decks of the <i>Marblehead</i>, while the screeching -bombs of the big guns of the boat went over -the heads of Pelham’s battery, far away into -the depths of the swamps. The skirmishers -hurried back to the <i>Marblehead</i>, and it steamed -away down the river, pursued as far as possible -by shells from Pelham’s plucky little howitzer.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div> -<p>Stuart sent General Lee the important news -that McClellan was seeking a base upon the -James river, and then stayed the remainder of -the day at the White House, where he found -enough undestroyed provisions to satisfy the -hunger of the men and horses of his command.</p> -<p>After severe engagements with the Confederates -at Savage Station and Frayser’s Farm, the -Union forces were forced to retreat, closely -followed by Jackson and Stuart. On the evening -of July 1, was fought the bloody battle of -Malvern Hill, after which McClellan retreated -by night down the James to Harrison’s Landing -where he was protected by the gunboats.</p> -<p>Early on the morning of July 2, Stuart -started in pursuit and found the Federals in -position at Westover. The next day he took -possession of Evelington Heights, a tableland -overlooking McClellan’s encampment and protecting -his line of retreat. Here Stuart expected -to be supported by Longstreet and Jackson, and -he opened fire with Pelham’s howitzer.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div> -<p>The Federal infantry and artillery at once -moved forward to storm the heights. Jackson -and Longstreet were delayed by terrific storms, -and Stuart unsupported held his position until -two o’clock in the afternoon when his ammunition -gave out. He then retired and joined the -main body of the infantry, which did not arrive -until after the Federals had taken possession -of Evelington Heights and were fortifying it -strongly.</p> -<p>The two armies now had a breathing spell of -about one month. McClellan’s defeated hosts -remained in their protected position at Harrison’s -Landing until the middle of August, when -they were recalled to join General Pope at -Manassas. General Lee’s army was withdrawn -nearer to Richmond which was saved from immediate -danger.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_68">68</div> -<h2 id="c9"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER V</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">A MAJOR GENERAL: CAMP LIFE AND THE SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1862</span></h2> -<p>As a reward for his faithful and efficient -services in the Peninsular Campaign, Stuart -received his commission as major general of -cavalry on July 25, 1862. His forces were now -organized into two brigades, with Brigadier-General -Wade Hampton in command of the -first and Brigadier-General Fitzhugh Lee in -command of the second. During the month -following the defeat of McClellan, these two -brigades were placed by turns on picket duty on -the Charles City road to guard Richmond and -in the camp of instruction at Hanover Courthouse.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div> -<p>While conducting this camp of instruction -where he drilled his men in the cavalry tactics -that were later to win them such honor, Stuart -and his staff were often pleasantly entertained -at neighboring plantations. Mrs. Stuart with -her two little children, Flora, five years of age, -and “Jimmy,” aged two, was able to be near -the general once more. The time passed -pleasantly, enlivened by cavalry drills, visits -from the young officers to the ladies of the -vicinity, serenades and dances, and visits from -the ladies to the general’s headquarters.</p> -<p>One Sunday evening as the general and most -of his staff were visiting at Dundee, the plantation -near which their camp was situated, a -stable in the yard caught fire and the visitors -proved themselves as good firemen as they were -soldiers. The young Prussian officer, Von -Borcke, an unusually large and heavily-built -man, was so energetic in his efforts, that after -the fire was out, the general, who was always -fond of a joke, insisted that he had seen the -young officer rush from the burning building -with a mule under one arm and two little pigs -under the other.</p> -<p>Stuart was soon called away from this -pleasant life to make an inspection of all the -Confederate cavalry forces. It was evident -that General Lee’s army would soon be engaged -against a new Federal commander, General -Pope, who was concentrating a large army on -the Rapidan river. General Jackson, who had -been sent to hold General Pope in check, had -his headquarters at Gordonsville.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_70">70</div> -<p>Major Von Borcke tells us that the cars -carrying the Confederate troops to Gordonsville -were so crowded that General Stuart rode -on the tender of the engine, rather than take -a seat away from one of the soldiers. It was a -hot night in July and there was a dense smoke -from the engine, but it was so dark that it was -not until they reached Gordonsville that the -general discovered that both Von Borcke and -himself were so black with soot that their best -friends would not have recognized them. -Indeed, it took a great deal of soap and water -to make them presentable once more.</p> -<p>Stuart reached Jackson’s headquarters on -August 10, the day after the Federal advance -guard had been defeated in the battle of Cedar -Run. At Jackson’s request, Stuart took command -of a reconnaissance to find out the position -and strength of the enemy. Upon hearing -his report, Jackson decided to remain for the -present on the defensive.</p> -<p>In the meantime, General Lee, who was -watching General McClellan’s army still encamped -at Harrison’s Landing, received information -that the latter had been ordered to withdraw -his forces and join General Pope at Manassas.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div> -<p>Leaving a small force in front of Richmond, -Lee hastened to join Jackson so that they could -engage Pope before his already large army was -reenforced by McClellan. The cavalry was -kept very busy at this time as it was necessary -to defend the Central Road, now the Chesapeake -and Ohio, from Federal raids.</p> -<p>On the night of August 17, Stuart himself -barely escaped capture. He wrote an interesting -account of this adventure to his wife, and Mrs. -Stuart has kindly allowed us to use the letter -in this book. Here it is:</p> -<blockquote> -<p><span class="jr">Rapidan Valley, August 19, 1862.</span></p> -<p>My Dear Wife—I had a very narrow escape yesterday -morning. I had made arrangement for Lee’s Brigade to -move across from Davenport’s bridge to Raccoon ford -where I was to meet it, but Lee went by Louisa Court -House. His dispatch informing me of the fact did not -reach me, consequently I went down the Plank road to -the place of rendezvous.</p> -<p>Hearing nothing of him, I stopped for the night and -sent Major Fitzhugh with a guide across to meet General -Lee. At sunrise yesterday a large body of cavalry from -the very direction from which Lee was expected, approached -crossing the Plank road just below me and -going directly towards Raccoon ford. Of course I thought -it was Lee—as no Yankees had been seen about for a -month, but as a measure of prudence I sent down two -men to ascertain. They had not gone 100 yards before -they were fired on and pursued rapidly by a squadron.</p> -</blockquote> -<div class="pb" id="Page_72">72</div> -<div class="img" id="pic16"> -<img src="images/p14.jpg" alt="" width="505" height="800" /> -<p class="caption">FACSIMILE OF PAGE OF LETTER FROM GENERAL STUART TO HIS WIFE</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div> -<blockquote> -<p>I was in the yard bareheaded, my hat being in the -porch. I just had time to mount my horse and clear the -back fence, having no time to get my hat or anything -else. I lost my haversack, blanket, talma, cloak, and -<i>hat</i>, with that <i>palmetto star</i>—too bad, wasn’t it? I am -all right again, however, and I am greeted, on all sides -with congratulations and “<i>where’s your hat!</i>” I intend -to make the Yankees pay for that hat.</p> -<p>Poor Fitzhugh was not so fortunate. He was captured -four miles off under similar circumstances, with his fine -grey. He will be exchanged in ten days, however. Von -Borcke and Dabney were with me (five altogether) and -their escape was equally miraculous. Dundee is the best -place for you at present. We will have hot work I -think to-morrow. My cavalry has an important part to -play.</p> -<p>Love to all, my two sweethearts included.</p> -<p><span class="center">God bless you.</span> -<span class="jr"><span class="sc">J. E. B. Stuart.</span></span></p> -</blockquote> -<p>A few days later, as you will hear, General -Stuart collected payment for his lost hat from -General Pope himself. But before this took -place, the Confederate cavalry was engaged in -several skirmishes with the Federals. There -was a severe encounter at Brandy Station on -August 20 when sixty-five prisoners were -captured. The regiments which had fought -under Ashby, a gallant young officer who had -been killed in the Valley, were now added to -Stuart’s division as Robertson’s Brigade. At -Brandy Station, these troopers fought under -Stuart for the first time and he was much -pleased at their dash and bravery.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_74">74</div> -<p>While Lee, who had now joined Jackson, -was waiting a favorable opportunity to attack -the Federals, Stuart begged permission to pass -to the rear of Pope’s army and cut his line of -communication at Catlett’s Station where there -was a large depot of supplies. General Lee -gave his consent, and on the morning of -August 22, General Stuart crossed the Rappahannock -at Waterloo Bridge, to make a second -raid to the rear of the Federal army.</p> -<p>By nightfall the Confederates reached Auburn -near Catlett’s Station, where they captured -the Federal pickets. Just as they reached the -station, however, a violent storm arose; and -amid the wind and the rain and the darkness, it -seemed impossible to find their way. Fortunately, -they captured a negro who knew Stuart -and who offered to show them the way to Pope’s -headquarters. They accepted his guidance and -soon the Confederate cavalry surprised the unsuspecting -enemy, attacked the camp, and -captured a number of officers belonging to -Pope’s staff, as well as his horses, baggage, a -large sum of money, and his dispatch book which -contained copies of the letters he had written -to the government, telling the location and -plans of his army. But for the fact that General -Pope was out on a tour of inspection, he himself -would have been captured.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div> -<div class="img" id="pic17"> -<img src="images/p15.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="453" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a war-time sketch by Harper’s Artist</span> -<br />CATLETT’S STATION -<br /><i>Catlett’s Station where Stuart made a raid and captured Pope’s baggage, Au-R. Ward</i></p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_76">76</div> -<p>In the meantime, two of Stuart’s regiments -had gained another part of the camp, and an -attempt was made to destroy the railroad -bridge over Cedar Run. But on account of the -heavy rain it was impossible to fire it, and, in -the dense darkness, it was equally hard to cut -asunder the heavy timbers with the few axes -which they found. Therefore, with more than -three hundred prisoners and valuable spoils, -Stuart retired before daybreak and regained in -safety the Confederate lines.</p> -<p>Major Von Borcke gives an interesting incident -of their return march. As the troops—wet, -cold, and hungry—passed through Warrenton, -coffee was served them by a number of -young girls. One of the girls recognized among -the prisoners General Pope’s quartermaster. -He had boasted several days before, when at -her father’s house, that he would enter Richmond -within a month. She had promptly bet -him a bottle of wine that he would not be able -to do it, but as he was now a prisoner he would -be obliged to enter the city even earlier than -he had hoped. She, therefore, asked General -Stuart’s permission to offer the quartermaster -a bottle of wine from his own captured supplies. -The general readily granted her request, and the -Yankee prisoner entered good-naturedly into -the jest, saying that he would always be willing -to drink the health of so charming a person.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_77">77</div> -<p>In retaliation for the loss of his hat and cloak, -General Stuart sent General Pope’s uniform -to Richmond where for some days it hung in -one of the shop windows, to the delight of the -populace who especially disliked Pope on account -of his bombast and cruelty. He had -boasted that he had come from the West where -his soldiers always saw the backs of their -enemies, and he had authorized his soldiers to -take whatever they wished from the citizens of -Virginia, whom he held responsible for damage -done by raiding parties of the Confederate army.</p> -<p>Two weeks later, General Stuart wrote his wife -that Parson Landstreet, a member of his staff -who had been captured by the Federals, brought -him a message from General Pope. Pope said -that he would send back Stuart’s hat if Stuart -would return his coat.</p> -<p>“But,” wrote Stuart, “I have got to see my -hat first.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_78">78</div> -<p>It was against General Pope that the second -Battle of Manassas was fought, August 28, 29, -and 30, 1862. General Stuart and his cavalry -in the maneuvers preceding the battle, screened -the flank march of Jackson’s troops to Grovetown, -by which movement they placed themselves -between the Federal rear and Washington. -It took two days for Jackson’s “foot -cavalry” to make this march, and so perfectly -did Stuart do his work that as late as August -28, Pope did not know to what place Jackson had -marched from Manassas.</p> -<p>In the three days’ battle that followed, the -cavalry was ever on the flank of the army, -observing the Federals and guarding against -attacks. On the morning of August 29, after a -sharp skirmish, Stuart met Lee and Longstreet -and opened the way for them to advance to the -support of Jackson whose forces on the right -wing were engaged in unequal and critical combat. -Later on the same day, Stuart saw that the -Federals were massing in front of Jackson, and -with a small detachment of cavalry aided by -Pelham and his guns, he gallantly held large -forces in check and protected Jackson’s -captured wagon train of supplies. On the -afternoon of August 30, the cavalry did most -effectual service, following the retreating -Federals and protecting the exposed Confederate -flank against heavy cavalry attacks. During -the engagements, the Confederate infantry -could not have held its position but for the -assistance of the cavalry under the able direction -of Stuart.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_79">79</div> -<p>In these battles, Pope had forces largely -superior in number and equipment to Lee’s, -but Pope’s losses in killed and wounded were -much the heavier. Finally he was forced to -retreat toward Washington, leaving in the -hands of the Confederates many prisoners as -well as captured artillery, arms, and a large -amount of stores. The North seemed panic-stricken, -as Washington was now directly -exposed to the attacks of the Confederates.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div> -<h2 id="c10"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER VI</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1862</span></h2> -<p>General Lee knew, however, that he did not -have men enough to take by assault the strong -fortifications around Washington, and he, therefore, -planned to cross over into Maryland -before the Federal army had recovered from its -defeat, when its commanders were least expecting -him. In order that he might completely mislead -them and make it appear that he was -beginning a general attack on Washington, he -ordered Stuart and his troops to advance -toward that city.</p> -<p>In their advance, they engaged in several -sharp skirmishes with the Federals, finally -driving them from Fairfax Courthouse, where, -amid the cheers of the inhabitants, Major Von -Borcke planted the beloved Confederate flag -on a little common in the center of the village.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_81">81</div> -<p>The people of this section had been under -Federal control for several months and their -joy at seeing Stuart and his troops was unbounded. -They flocked to the roadside to get a -glimpse of the great cavalry leader.</p> -<p>One lady, who had lost two sons in battle, -came forward as the troops passed her home -and asked permission to kiss the general’s -battle flag. She held by the hand her only -surviving son, a lad of fifteen years, and declared -herself ready if it were needed to give -his life too for her country.</p> -<p>On September 5, General Stuart and his -forces crossed the Potomac. Four days later, -General Lee moved his entire army across the -river, encamped at Frederick, Maryland, and -sent General Jackson to capture the strongly -fortified Federal arsenal at Harper’s Ferry.</p> -<p>Major Von Borcke, from whose <i>Memoirs of -the Confederate War for Independence</i> we shall -borrow several interesting incidents of this -Maryland campaign, tells us that the crossing of -the cavalry at White’s Ford was one of the most -picturesque scenes of the war. The river is -very wide at this point, and its steep banks, -rising to the height of sixty feet, are overshadowed -by large trees that trail from their -branches a perfect network of graceful and luxuriant -vines. A sandy island about midstream -broke the passage of the horsemen and artillery, -and as a column of a thousand troops passed -over, the rays of the setting sun made the -water look like burnished gold. The hearts of -the soldiers crossing the river thrilled at the -sound of the familiar and inspiring strains of -“Maryland, my Maryland,” which greeted them -from the northern bank.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_82">82</div> -<div class="img" id="pic18"> -<img src="images/p16.jpg" alt="" width="457" height="800" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">Copyright, 1914, by E. O. Wiggins</span> -<span class="jr">From photograph owned by Gen. T. T. Munford</span> -<br />MAJOR HEROS VON BORCKE</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div> -<p>The enthusiasm of the Maryland people at -Poolesville, where Stuart first stopped, was -boundless. Two young merchants of the village -suddenly resolved to enlist in the cavalry and -they put up all their goods at auction. The -soldiers with the eagerness and carelessness of -children cleared out both establishments in -less than an hour. Many other recruits were -made in this village, all the young men seeming -to feel the inspiration of General Stuart’s -favorite song,</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“If you want to have a good time</p> -<p class="t0">Jine the cavalry.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_84">84</div> -<p>At Urbana, a pretty little village on the road -to Frederick, where General Stuart with one -division of his forces camped for several days, -a most exciting ball was held on the evening -of September 8. There were many charming -families living in the neighborhood, and General -Stuart and his staff decided to give a dance at an -old, unused academy located on a hill just -outside of the town. The young ladies of the -neighborhood willingly lent their help, and -evening found the halls of the academy lighted -by tallow candles and draped with garlands of -roses and with battle flags borrowed from the -regiments of the brigades. Music was furnished -by the band of a Mississippi regiment. -The ball, which had opened to the rousing -strains of “Dixie,” was at its height, when a -young orderly rushed in and to the accompaniment -of distant shots reported that the Federals -had driven in the pickets and were attacking -the camp.</p> -<p>Wild confusion prevailed. The officers got -rapidly to horse and anxious mammas collected -their daughters. Upon reaching the scene of -action, General Stuart found that the danger had -been overestimated and the Federals were -already beginning to retreat. In a short while, -they had been driven back; and by one o’clock, -the staff officers had brought the young ladies -back to the academy and the ball had a second -and more auspicious opening. Dancing continued -until dawn, when some soldiers wounded -in the skirmish were brought in, and the ball -room was soon converted into a hospital and the -fair dancers into willing if inexperienced nurses.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div> -<p>The next day, General Fitz Lee’s brigade was -engaged in a skirmish, and the day following -Colonel Munford, who was commanding Robertson’s -Brigade, had a sharp encounter with -Federals at Sugar Loaf Mountain. By Sept. 11, -the Federal cavalry was attacking in such force -that General Stuart saw that it was necessary to -order a retreat toward Frederick. General Fitz -Lee commanded the advance; Colonel Munford -protected the rear, which as it approached -Urbana had a sharp skirmish with the closely-following -Federal cavalry. General Stuart and -his staff, however, did not tear themselves away -from their friends in this hospitable little village -until the Union troops were within half a mile -of the place and several shells had exploded in -the street. From Urbana the cavalry went to -Frederick. Many years after the war was over, -Mrs. Stuart received a letter from a New York -physician, who at the time of the Maryland -campaign had just won his title and a position -on the staff of one of the Union hospitals in -Frederick.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div> -<p>He told about meeting General Stuart and -then said, “I wish to bear testimony to the fact -that not only myself, but all the friends of the -Union cause in Frederick, so far as I could learn, -were kindly treated by both officers and private -soldiers. I do not remember of a single instance -where private property was molested, nor was -any taunt, indignity, or insult offered to any -person. Whittier’s ‘Barbara Frietchie,’ which -has attracted so much attention,—even that is -fiction.”</p> -<p>At Frederick, Stuart found that General Lee -had already retreated across South Mountain -and taken a position at Sharpsburg on Antietam -Creek, while Jackson was investing Harper’s -Ferry. Look at the map on <a class="pgref" href="#Page_95">page 95</a> and you will -see that southwest of Frederick rises a small -spur of the Blue Ridge, called Catoctin Mountain -on the other side of which is a broad, fertile -valley extending for about six miles to the base -of South Mountain. On the opposite side of -South Mountain is Sharpsburg, and across the -same mountain to the south is Harper’s Ferry -which Jackson had been ordered to capture -before he marched north to join Lee and Longstreet -at Sharpsburg.</p> -<p>Now you can see that until Harper’s Ferry -fell it was necessary that the cavalry should -hinder the advance of the Federal army under -McClellan until Jackson could join Lee. This -was especially difficult, because an order from -General Lee to General D. H. Hill, explaining -fully the commanding general’s plans and the -location of all his forces, had fallen into the -hands of General McClellan and he was advancing -a tremendous army toward Sharpsburg -as rapidly as possible.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_87">87</div> -<p>As General McClellan’s forces advanced, -General Stuart retreated slowly, contesting -every inch of ground. His retreat across -Catoctin Mountain was through Braddock’s -Gap, along the same road where eighty-seven -years before, the young patriot, George Washington, -had accompanied General Braddock -on the fatal expedition against Fort Duquesne. -In this gap, Stuart had a sharp encounter with -the Federals. He and Major Von Borcke who -was commanding a gun on the height above the -pass, narrowly escaped being captured by -Federal skirmishers who, under cover of the -dense forest, had worked their way around -behind the gun.</p> -<p>Another sharp encounter took place on -Kittochtan creek at Middletown, half way -across the valley, where General Stuart delayed -the retreat of his forces so long that they barely -escaped capture and reached the foot of South -Mountain just in time to protect the two -principal passes,—Turner’s Gap which led -directly through Boonsboro to Sharpsburg, and -Crampton’s Gap which led through Pleasant -Valley to Harper’s Ferry.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_88">88</div> -<p>It was necessary to hold these gaps and delay -the enemy until Jackson could capture Harper’s -Ferry and unite his division with the remainder -of the army under General Lee. A heavy part of -this work fell on the cavalry and the artillery. -The retreat of Generals Longstreet and Hill, -who had held Turner’s Gap until the afternoon -of Sept. 14, was covered by General Fitz -Lee’s brigade which held the Federals in check -at every possible point. There was a sharp -encounter at Boonsboro, where, in charging, -General W. H. F. Lee was ridden down by his -own men and narrowly escaped capture.</p> -<p>At Crampton’s Gap, which led through -Pleasant Valley to Harper’s Ferry, Colonel -Munford gallantly checked the Federal advance -until the evening of Sept. 14, when the troops -sent to assist him broke and retreated in bad -order through Pleasant Valley. General Stuart -had been at Harper’s Ferry conferring with -General McLaws; when they heard of the -engagement at Crampton’s Gap, both generals -rode quickly forward to meet the routed and -panic-stricken troops which they rallied and -formed into line of battle. The position that -they held the next morning was so strong that -the advancing Federals hesitated to attack; -just as the first shots were being exchanged, the -news of the surrender of Harper’s Ferry caused -the attacking party to begin a hasty retreat -along the road that they had come.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_89">89</div> -<p>General Stuart at once reported to General -Jackson, who requested him to convey the news -to General Lee at Sharpsburg. But even now -Lee was in great peril. He had with him, on the -evening of Sept. 14 when the gaps were stormed, -only about 20,000 men; and McClellan’s army -of more than 87,000 was advancing rapidly to -attack him. Lee had now either to recross the -Potomac or to fight a battle north of that river.</p> -<p>He decided to make a stand, and on the night -of Sept. 14, drew his army across Antietam -creek and took a strong position on a range of -hills east of the Hagerstown turnpike. Here -he waited for Jackson who, by a forced march, -came up in time to take position on the left -wing on the morning of September 16. Even -when reenforced by Jackson, Lee had a much -smaller force than McClellan.</p> -<p>On the evening of Sept. 16, McClellan attacked -Jackson’s wing at the left of Lee’s army, -but was repulsed. At early dawn the next day, -the attack was renewed and the combat raged -all day. When night ended the bloody contest, -the Confederates not only held their position, -but had advanced their lines on a part of the -field. During the entire battle, Stuart with -his horse artillery and a small cavalry escort -had guarded the open hilly space between Jackson’s -left and the Potomac river.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div> -<p>General Jackson in his report of this battle -said: “This officer (General Stuart) rendered -valuable service throughout the day. His -bold use of artillery secured for us an important -position which, had the enemy possessed, might -have commanded our left.”</p> -<p>The next day, Lee waited for McClellan to -attack, but no movement came from the hostile -camp. Finding out through Stuart’s scouts -that large bodies of fresh troops were being sent -to McClellan, Lee withdrew that night to the -south side of the Potomac, and by eleven o’clock -the next morning, he was again ready to give -battle should the Federals pursue. He had -brought off nearly everything of value, leaving -behind only several disabled cannon and some -of his wounded.</p> -<p>While Fitz Lee’s and Munford’s troops were -left to protect the retreat of the army, Stuart -with a small force had gone up the Potomac -to Williamsport, hoping to divert the attention -of the Federals from the main body of the army -and so enable it to cross the river unhindered. -This movement was successful, for large Federal -forces were sent against him, yet he maintained -his position without reenforcements until the -night of September 20, when he recrossed the Potomac -in safety.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div> -<p>During this short campaign, several interesting -incidents occurred. On one occasion, when the -Federals were advancing toward Williamsport, a -young lady of the town obtained permission to -fire a cannon that was about to be discharged. -After this, the soldiers always called that -cannon “the girl of Williamsport.”</p> -<p>Another time, Major Von Borcke tells us that -he accompanied the general on one of his -favorite, yet dangerous reconnoitering expeditions -outside of the Confederate lines. They -tried to keep themselves concealed by the -dense undergrowth, but they must have been -observed by the pickets, for in a short while -Major Von Borcke heard the “little clicking -sound that a saber scabbard often makes in -knocking against a tree,” and, looking quickly -around, he saw a long line of Federal cavalry. -A few whispered words to the general were -enough; he and his aide put spurs to their -horses and once more justified their reputations -as expert horsemen, for they were soon hidden -by the friendly trees, while their pursuers were -firing wildly in vain search for the escaped prey.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div> -<p>There were no serious engagements for the -next few weeks and General Lee’s army enjoyed -a well deserved rest. The cavalry watched the -movements of the Federals and protected the -camps from alarms. The cavalry headquarters -were delightfully situated near Charlestown on -the plantation of Mr. A. S. Dandridge. Because -of its beautiful grove of huge oak trees, this -plantation was called The Bower. A comfortable -old brick mansion crowned the summit of a -sloping hill on the sides of which the tents of -the camp were located under oak trees. At -the foot of the hill wound the sparkling little -Opequan river. Here provisions were plentiful -once more, and the soldiers enjoyed fishing and -hunting the small game,—squirrels, rabbits, and -partridges,—that abounded in the nearby woods.</p> -<p>General Stuart had attached to his staff a -remarkable young banjo player, Bob Sweeny, -who, with the assistance of two fiddlers and -Stuart’s mulatto servant Bob who rattled the -bones unusually well, furnished music around -the camp fire for the men and served also on -serenades and at dances given to the officers at -the hospitable Dandridge mansion.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div> -<p>General Stuart was very fond of dancing, and -when some of the young officers of his staff were -occasionally too tired and sleepy to want to join -in the fun, he would have them awakened and -ordered to attend. Yet they complained that -when they did come the general would always -get the prettiest girl for his own partner.</p> -<p>But in spite of his joyous, fun-loving disposition, -General Stuart was always ready when -duty called him. In his book, <i>Christ in the -Camp</i>, the Rev. J. William Jones says, “Stuart -was an humble and earnest Christian who -took Christ as his personal Saviour, lived a -stainless life, and died a triumphant death.”</p> -<p>He tells us that General Stuart often came -to get his advice in planning services for the -soldiers. Once when General Stuart wanted -Dr. Jones to recommend a chaplain for the cavalry -outposts, the general said, “I do not want a -man who is not able to endure hardness as a -good soldier. The man who can not endure the -hardships and privations of our rough riding -and hard service and be in place when needed -would be of no earthly use to us and is not -wanted at my headquarters.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div> -<h2 id="c11"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER VII</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">THE CHAMBERSBURG RAID</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1862</span></h2> -<p>On October 8, after a final dance and serenade -to the ladies at The Bower, Stuart started -out to join the forces that he had ordered to -assemble at Darkesville, from which point he -was to lead them on the famous “Chambersburg -Raid.”</p> -<p>The purpose of this raid, which had been -ordered by General Lee, was to march into -Pennsylvania and Maryland and to secure -information concerning the location of McClellan’s -army, and also to secure provisions and -horses for the Confederate forces.</p> -<p>Not a soldier of the 1,800 picked cavalrymen -from the brigades of Hampton, Fitz Lee, and -Robertson or the gunners under Pelham, knew -whither they were going or for what purpose. -Most of them, however, had been with Stuart -on his Chickahominy Raid, and all were content -to follow wherever he led.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_95">95</div> -<div class="img" id="pic19"> -<img src="images/p17.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="820" /> -<p class="caption">MAP SHOWING THE ROUTES OF STUART’S CAVALRY IN GETTYSBURG CAMPAIGN AND CHAMBERSBURG RAID</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_96">96</div> -<p>In his address to his men at the beginning of -the expedition, Stuart said that the enterprise on -which they were about to start demanded coolness, -decision, and bravery, implicit obedience -and the strictest order and sobriety in the camp -and on the bivouac, but that with the hearty -coöperation of his officers and men he had no -doubt of a success which would reflect credit on -them in the highest degree.</p> -<p>The men in fine spirits reached the Potomac -after dark. The next morning, they crossed the -river at McCoy’s Ford, west of McClellan’s -army which was posted north of the Potomac -between Shepherdstown and Harper’s Ferry. A -heavy fog hung over the river valley and hid -them from the Federal infantry which had just -passed by.</p> -<p>A signal station on Fairview Heights was -taken by twenty men detailed for the purpose -and then the column passed on toward Mercersburg. -By this time, the Federal pickets were -aware of the raid; but as there was no large force -of cavalry at hand, its progress was unchecked. -On and on the little band of horsemen rode -until at nightfall they reached Chambersburg in -Pennsylvania. As Maryland was regarded as a -southern State, nothing belonging to its citizens -had been disturbed; but when Pennsylvania -was reached, soldiers detached from the commands -for that purpose, seized all suitable -horses, giving each owner a receipt, so that he -could call upon the United States government -for payment,—thus forcing the administration -at Washington either to help equip the Confederate -army or to make its own citizens suffer. -Stuart, with his usual gallantry, gave orders that -the men should not take the horses of ladies -whom they might meet along the highway.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div> -<p>As the command approached Chambersburg -on the night of October 10, a cold drizzling rain -set in. Two pieces of artillery were posted so as -to command the town, and Lieutenant Thomas -Lee with nine men was sent into the town to -demand its surrender. No resistance was made -and the troops were at once marched into the -town and drawn up on the public square. -Strict discipline was observed and only Federal -property was used or destroyed.</p> -<p>During the night, the rain came down in -torrents on the weary, hungry Confederates. -Surrounded by increasing dangers, Stuart with -his staff neither rested nor slept. By that time, -cavalry and infantry were on his track and -every ford of the Potomac was strongly guarded. -At any time, the heavy rains might cause the -river to rise and cut off retreat. His only hope -was to move boldly and swiftly to a crossing -before the water could descend from the mountains -and flood the streams. Stuart decided, -however, not to return the way he had come, as -large forces of Federal cavalry, like hornets, -would be awaiting him there. He resolved to -make another ride around McClellan’s army -and to cross at White’s Ford some distance to -the east, so close to the Federals that -they would not be looking for him -there. The very boldness of the -plan was its best guarantee of success -and the next morning the general -started his men on their dangerous -march around the enemy.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_98">98</div> -<div class="img" id="pic20"> -<img src="images/p18.jpg" alt="" width="194" height="824" /> -<p class="caption">STUART’S SWORD -<br />From Original in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.</p> -</div> -<p>Colonel A. K. McClure of the -Philadelphia <i>Times</i>, then a colonel -in the Federal army and a resident -of Chambersburg, gives the following -account of Stuart as he was -preparing to leave Chambersburg: -“General Stuart sat on his horse in -the center of the town, surrounded -by his staff, and his command was -coming in from the country in large -squads, leading their old horses and -riding the new ones which they had -found in the stables hereabout. General Stuart -is of medium stature, has a keen eye, and wore -immense sandy whiskers and mustache. His demeanor -to our people is that of a humane -soldier. In several instances his soldiers began -to take property from stores, but they were -arrested by Stuart’s provost guard.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_99">99</div> -<p>This evidence as to the discipline of Stuart’s -men comes from a Federal officer, and shows -fully the control that the general exercised over -his command.</p> -<p>The wounded in the Chambersburg hospital -were paroled, the telegraph wires were cut, and -the ordnance storehouse was blown up by brave -Captain M. C. Butler of South Carolina, who -now commanded -the rear guard. He -notified the people -near the ordnance -storehouse that he -was about to set fire to it and then applied a slow -fuse. There was a loud explosion and then the -flames burst forth. Satisfied that his work was -well done, Colonel Butler and his escort set out -at a trot to rejoin the command.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic21"> -<img src="images/p18a.jpg" alt="" width="511" height="256" /> -<p class="caption">STUART’S PISTOL -<br />From Original in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="pic22"> -<img src="images/p18c.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="236" /> -<p class="caption">STUART’s CARBINE -<br />From Original in Confederate Museum, Richmond, Va.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_100">100</div> -<p>On the outskirts of the town, there came -galloping up from the rear a young soldier in -gray, riding a big black horse. He wore no hat -and one boot was gone. He was covered with -mud and was soaking wet, for he had come into -town with the rear guard about midnight in -the darkness and pouring rain. The command -had halted for a few hours in a quiet side street -and had set out at break of day as the advance -guard.</p> -<p>The young soldier’s foot had been hurt, so he -dismounted and pulled off his boot, in order to -ease the pain. He then concluded to lie down for -awhile and perhaps take a nap, for he was very -tired. Tying the bridle rein to his foot, he lay -down in the pouring rain and went to sleep. -When he awoke, it was broad daylight and he -was all alone. In the darkness of the cloudy -dawn, his comrades had left him sleeping. His -big black horse was still tied to his foot, but his -hat, his haversack, and one of his boots were -gone. Rising quickly, he mounted his horse -and was trying to decide which way to go when -an old lady raised a window near by and called -out, “Sonny, your folks have gone that way.” -With a lighter heart he thanked her, and set -off at a gallop along the Gettysburg road to -which she had pointed. As he sped along, the -people called out, “Go it, Johnny! Goodby, -Johnny! Hurry, Johnny!” All seemed to be -in a good humor over the speedy departure of -the Confederates. It was not many minutes -before he reached the rear of Butler’s detachment, -and was safe.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_101">101</div> -<p>Soon after the break of day, the advance -column under General Fitz Lee started towards -Gettysburg, but at Cashtown the column turned -south toward Emmitsburg in Maryland. When -Stuart arrived at the latter place, the people -received him with great joy and the young -ladies of the town threw flowers at the troops. -But in spite of this hearty welcome, the Confederates -could not linger, for they learned that a -party of Federals in search of them, had passed -only a short time before.</p> -<p>Going in a steady trot without halting, Stuart -passed on to the woods of Frederick, and -captured a courier with a dispatch from the -commander of the party sent out to find him. -From this dispatch, he learned the arrangements -which had been made to capture him, and -learned also that the Federals did not know just -where he was.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_102">102</div> -<p>In the meantime, the Federal cavalry was -hurrying to overtake him, but Stuart, aware of -his extreme danger, aimed straight for the -Potomac. His tired men and horses marched all -night, and by dawn on October 13, they reached -Hyattstown where a few wagons were captured. -On the march, Stuart had learned that a division -of five thousand men was guarding the fords in -front of him. Knowing that delay would increase -his peril, he hastened on in the direction -of Poolesville where a body of Federal cavalry -was located.</p> -<p>When within two miles of that town, guided -by Captain White who was familiar with the -region, he turned abruptly through some woods -which concealed his movements and gained the -road leading to the river about two miles distant. -Hardly had the Confederates entered this -road when the advance squadron met the head -of the Federal column coming from Poolesville. -General Stuart, who was at the head of the -squadron, ordered a charge and drove the Federals -back upon the main body half a mile away. -Thinking that Stuart was aiming to cross the -strongly-guarded ford at the mouth of the -Monocacy river, the Federals, instead of seizing -this favorable opportunity to make an advance -and crush the Confederate cavalry, waited for -their infantry to come up.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_103">103</div> -<p>In the meanwhile, General Fitz Lee’s sharpshooters -leaped from their horses and went -forward while one of Pelham’s guns was brought -up. Under cover of its fire and screened from -view by the ridge upon which it was placed, -General Lee’s command moved on by a farm -road to White’s Ford.</p> -<p>When General Lee reached White’s Ford, he -found a force of two hundred Federal infantry -so strongly posted on the steep bank overlooking -the ford that a crossing seemed impossible. -Infantry in front and cavalry in the -rear! Would it be possible to escape from the -snare by which they were surrounded? Nothing -but boldness and swiftness could save them. -General Lee sent a courier to General Stuart -who was on the Poolesville road with Pelham’s -guns and the skirmishers keeping back Federal -troopers until the rear guard should come up.</p> -<p>“I do not believe that the ford can be crossed,” -said General Lee.</p> -<p>Stuart replied, “I am occupied in the rear, but -the ford must be crossed at all hazards.”</p> -<p>General Lee, therefore, prepared to attack the -Federal infantry in its strong position on the -bluff. One part of his force was to assail it in -front and on the left flank, while a strong body -of cavalry endeavored to cross and hold the -ford. Lee hoped to be able to get one gun placed -on the opposite bank and then to fire on the -Federal rear.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_104">104</div> -<p>While making his hurried preparations, it -occurred to General Lee to try a game of “bluff.” -Under flag of truce, he sent a note to the Federal -commander, saying that General Stuart’s whole -command was in his front and needless bloodshed -would be avoided if he would surrender. -Fifteen minutes was allowed him to consider -this demand.</p> -<p>After fifteen minutes’ anxious waiting and no -reply, General Fitz Lee opened with his artillery -and was preparing to advance his horsemen, -when it was seen that the Federals, with flags -flying and band playing, were retreating in -perfect order down the river.</p> -<p>A wild cheer broke from the Confederates -as some of their men rushed across the ford to -place a piece of artillery at the top of the steep -bank on the Virginia side of the Potomac. -Another gun was hurried forward and placed so -as to sweep the tow-path and the approaches -to the ford, While the long line of cavalrymen -and captured horses passed rapidly across to -safety. Once more Stuart had slipped through -the hands of his enemy.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_105">105</div> -<p>In the meanwhile, Pelham held the Federals -in check until all but the rear guard under -Colonel Butler had passed. Then he began to -withdraw, making his last stand on the Maryland -side of the ford, where he fired up and down the -river at the Federal cavalry now advancing in -both directions. But the rear guard was still far -behind. Major McClellan tells us that General -Stuart had sent back four couriers to hurry -up Colonel Butler; still he did not come. In -this dilemma, Captain Blackford volunteered -to find him.</p> -<p>Stuart paused a moment and then extending -his hand said, “All right! and if we do not meet -again, good-by, old fellow.”</p> -<p>Blackford galloped off and found Butler with -his own regiment and the North Carolina -detachment and one gun, engaged in delaying -the advance of the enemy in the Poolesville -road. Blackford rode rapidly toward him and -shouted, “General Stuart says, ‘Withdraw at a -gallop, or you will be cut off.’”</p> -<p>“But,” replied Butler, with great coolness, -“I don’t think I can bring off that gun. The -horses can’t move it.”</p> -<p>“Leave the gun and save your men!” replied -Blackford.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_106">106</div> -<p>“Well, we’ll see what can be done,” said -Butler, and then he ordered the drivers to -make one more effort. That time they were -successful. The weary horses pulled the wheels -out of the mudhole and the gun went rattling -down the road, followed by the tardy but -gallant rear guard. The Federal cavalry and -artillery were following and infantry was approaching -in two directions; but the rear guard -slipped through the net, dashed rapidly across -the ford, and soon was safe in Virginia.</p> -<p>The joy of the men and their commander at -the success of their expedition was unbounded. -The Federals were near enough to hear the -Confederate cheers that greeted General Stuart -as he rode along his lines on the Virginia side.</p> -<p>In the official report of the expedition, Stuart -claimed no personal credit, but closed the -report by saying, “Believing that the hand of -God was clearly manifested in the deliverance -of my command from danger and the crowning -success attending it, I ascribe to him the praise, -the honor, and the glory.”</p> -<p>The march of the Confederate cavalry from -Chambersburg is one of the most remarkable -in history. In thirty-six hours, the Confederates -rode ninety miles, going completely around -the Union army. They carried off hundreds of -horses, and recrossed the Potomac in the presence -of vastly superior forces of the Federals. -Only one man was wounded and two stragglers -were captured.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_107">107</div> -<div class="img" id="pic23"> -<img src="images/p19.jpg" alt="" width="496" height="800" /> -<p class="caption">GENERAL STUART IN 1862 -<br />From an original negative by Cooke, the only negative from life that is extant</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_108">108</div> -<p>General Stuart himself, however, suffered a -heavy personal loss, for his servant Bob who -rattled the bones so well, got separated from the -column, with two of the general’s favorite -horses, Skylark and Lady Margaret. He -wrote his wife that he hoped that they had -fallen into the hands of the good secessionists at -Emmitsburg, for he could not bear to think of -the Federals having his favorite horses.</p> -<p>The horses of the Federal cavalry had been so -worn out in pursuit of the wily Stuart that -remounts were necessary before the cavalry -could again advance into Virginia. The whole -North was astonished and indignant that Stuart -had again ridden completely around the Union -army and had again made his escape.</p> -<p>To the South, Stuart was a peerless hero and -he was welcomed with great acclamation. A -lady of Baltimore, as a token of her appreciation -of his gallantry, sent him a pair of gold -spurs. He was very proud of these and in his -intimate letters after this, he sometimes signed -himself, “K. G. S.”, or “Knight of the Golden -Spurs.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_109">109</div> -<h2 id="c12"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER VIII</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">THE CAVALRY AT CULPEPER AND FREDERICKSBURG</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1862-’63</span></h2> -<p>The brief space of two days was all the time -given to the men and horses of Stuart’s command -to rest and enjoy life at The Bower, -before they were again called out to active -service. General McClellan had sent two large -forces of infantry and cavalry across the river -to find out whether General Lee’s army was -still in the Valley or whether it had moved east -of the Blue Ridge mountains. After several -skirmishes with Stuart’s cavalry, these troops -retired, convinced that Lee was still in the -Valley.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_110">110</div> -<p>On October 26, McClellan crossed the -Potomac and the weather continuing fine, he -advanced his entire army to begin an autumn -campaign against Lee. A week later, his forces -began to advance toward Washington, a little -village northwest of Culpeper and near the -headwaters of the Rappahannock. This position -was desirable because it would give an easy -route toward Richmond. General Lee, however, -sent Longstreet at once with some of the -cavalry to head -off the Federals at -Culpeper, while -Jackson was to remain -in the Valley -and threaten their -rear.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic24"> -<img src="images/p20.jpg" alt="" width="401" height="601" /> -<p class="caption">MAJOR JOHN PELHAM</p> -</div> -<p>In the meantime, -Stuart bade -a final farewell to -his pleasant camp -quarters and his -friends at the Dandridge -mansion. -His force fell slowly -back toward Culpeper, -contesting -every inch of -ground against the overwhelming numbers -of the Federal cavalry. Sharp encounters took -place at Union, Middleburg, and Upperville, -in which the artillery under Pelham did wonderfully -daring and effective work. In these encounters, -the Federals lost nearly twice as many -men as did the Confederates, but it was impossible -for Stuart’s small forces to hold any -permanent ground against the greatly superior -numbers now marching against him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_111">111</div> -<p>At Ashby’s Gap, General Stuart came near -being cut off from his own forces. He had -commanded Colonel Rosser to hold this gap -while he, accompanied by a few members of his -staff, rode across the mountain for a conference -with General Jackson. When Stuart returned -the next day, after a hard ride over a little-used -mountain trail, what was his surprise on reaching -a point just above what had been his own -camp, to find the place literally swarming with -blue-coats.</p> -<p>Rosser had found it necessary to withdraw -before the superior numbers of the Federals and -his couriers who went to inform Stuart of this -fact had missed the general who had returned -by a short cut across the mountain. He and -his men were indeed in a serious predicament, -and had they not found a mountaineer, who -knew the trails on the other side of the mountain, -there is no telling when or where General -Stuart would have joined his command. He -was guided safely to Barber’s Cross Roads where -his forces had retreated and he made the simple -and faithful mountaineer happy with a fifty-dollar -note.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_112">112</div> -<p>On November 10, there was an engagement -at Barber’s Cross Roads, and the Confederate -cavalry was forced to retreat through Orleans -and across the Rappahannock at Waterloo -Bridge. That night Stuart received the news -of the death of his dear little daughter, Flora. -For some time he had known of her serious -illness, and the doctor had written that he must -come home if he wished to see her, but he knew -that his country needed him to hold the Federal -cavalry in check.</p> -<p>When the second urgent call reached him on -the field of battle near Union, he wrote Mrs. -Stuart: “I was at no loss to decide that it was -my duty to you and to Flora to remain here. -I am entrusted with the conduct of affairs, the -issue of which will affect you, her, and the -mothers and children of our whole country much -more seriously than we can believe.</p> -<p>“If my darling’s case is hopeless, there are ten -chances to one that I will get to Lynchburg too -late; if she is convalescent, why should my -presence be necessary? She was sick nine days -before I knew it. Let us trust in the good God -who has blessed us so much, that He will spare -our child to us, but if it should please Him to -take her from us, let us bear it with Christian -fortitude and resignation.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_113">113</div> -<p>Major Von Borcke, who opened the telegram -telling of the child’s death, says that when the -general read it he was completely overcome, but -that he bore his loss most bravely, especially -when Mrs. Stuart came to visit him a few days -later at Culpeper.</p> -<p>He never forgot his “little darling” and often -talked of her to Von Borcke, who says very -prettily: “Light blue flowers recalled her eyes to -him; in the glancing sunbeams he caught the -golden tinge of her hair, and whenever he saw -a child with such eyes and hair he could not -help tenderly embracing it. He thought of her -on his deathbed, and drawing me to him he -whispered, ‘My dear friend, I shall soon be with -my little Flora again.’”</p> -<p>Yet such a father could put aside his own -feelings when he felt that his country needed -him. Duty to God and his country were his -watchwords, and this high and unselfish sense of -duty and patriotism was the foundation of his -greatness both as a man and a soldier.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_114">114</div> -<p>The cavalry fell back from Waterloo Bridge to -join Longstreet at Culpeper, but every day it -was engaged in sharp skirmishes with the -Federal cavalry. In one of these engagements, -General Stuart had an amusing experience that -narrowly escaped being a serious one. Major -Von Borcke tells us that while his cavalry was -being forced back under a very heavy fire, -Stuart in endeavoring to make it hold its -position, uselessly but according to his custom, -exposed his own person on horseback by riding -out of the wood into an open field where he and -his aide were excellent targets for their enemies. -Von Borcke remonstrated, but the general, who -could not bear to have the day go against him, -curtly said to his young aide, “If it is too hot -for you, you can retire.”</p> -<p>Of course, Von Borcke remained in his position -at the general’s side, but he did shelter himself -from the rain of bullets, behind a convenient -tree. From this position, a few moments later -he saw Stuart raise his hand quickly to his -beloved mustache, one half of which had been -neatly cut away by a whistling bullet.</p> -<p>As a result of their heavy and continuous -marching, the horses of Stuart’s troops were in -bad condition, many of them having sore -tongues and a disease known as “grease heel”; -in spite of this and the absence of many men -who had gone home to procure fresh horses, -the services now rendered by the cavalry were -invaluable. General Lee said in his report of -this campaign that the vigilance, activity, and -courage of the cavalry were conspicuous, and to -its assistance was due in a great measure the -success of some of the army’s most important -operations.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_115">115</div> -<p>While General Lee was awaiting the movements -of the Federal army, an event happened -which changed the entire aspect of military -affairs. General McClellan was removed from -command and General Burnside was put in his -place. General McClellan had been too slow -and cautious to suit the authorities at Washington; -so, much to the delight of the Confederate -government, this able general was removed just -as his campaign had begun.</p> -<p>General Burnside remained at Warrenton ten -days in order to reorganize his army into three -divisions. Then he began to move his forces -toward Fredericksburg on the Rappahannock -river. This movement was at once observed -by Stuart and reported to General Lee who -immediately began to move troops toward -Fredericksburg. When Burnside’s forces reached -the northern bank of the river, they found the -town in Lee’s possession and the heights to the -south of it crowned by his artillery.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_116">116</div> -<p>General Lee now ordered General Jackson -to come from the Valley to join him. While -waiting for this reenforcement, he began to construct -earthworks for his artillery and to dig -rifle-pits for his infantry on the range of hills -extending in a semicircle for five miles south of -the river. Here with Hampton guarding the left -wing of the army and Stuart the right, the Confederates -camped in comparative quiet until -early in December.</p> -<p>During this period, there were several heavy -snowstorms which the soldiers enjoyed like so -many schoolboys. Major Von Borcke tells of a -snow battle when several hundred men of -McLaws’ division charged across a snow-covered -plain half a mile wide, on the quarters of Hood’s -division. Suddenly Hood’s whole division, led -by its officers with colors flying, advanced -against the attacking party which was driven -back some distance. Then receiving reenforcements -from their own division, the men rallied -and threw up entrenchments behind which they -made a stand. The air was white with flying -snowballs, and the contest waxed hottest just at -Stuart’s headquarters where he stood on a box -and cheered the contestants. Hood’s men finally -drove their opponents from the snow entrenchments, -and would have routed them utterly, -had not Anderson’s division come up to assist -their fleeing comrades. With these reenforcements, -McLaws’ men suddenly turned and drove -Hood’s division back home. From these sham -battles, the army turned soon to real warfare.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_117">117</div> -<p>General Burnside had posted guns on Stafford -Heights opposite Fredericksburg and on -December 10, he shelled the town. Then his -splendid army of 116,000 men crossed the river -on pontoon bridges, and on the morning of December -13, it stormed Lee’s position. The battle -raged all day, but the Federals were repulsed at -all points and when night closed, the Confederates -were still holding their position.</p> -<p>This battle of Fredericksburg offered little -opportunity for cavalry charges, but General -Fitz Lee kept watch over the fords on the Confederate -left, while General W. H. F. Lee was -posted on the right. Stuart also remained on -the right as it was the weakest part of the line, -and was in constant conference with Lee and -Jackson.</p> -<p>As the Federals made their first advance -against the troops of Jackson at Hamilton’s -Crossing near the extreme right, Major Pelham -of the Stuart Horse Artillery in an exposed -position opened a cross fire with one gun and -caused them to halt for over an hour. Five -Federal batteries opened upon him, but he continued -to fire until withdrawn by Stuart.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_118">118</div> -<p>Both General Lee and General Jackson were -on the extreme right and witnessed the wonderful -work done by Major Pelham’s gun. Both -of them in their reports of this battle mentioned -the genius and bravery of the young Alabamian.</p> -<p>General Jackson asked General Stuart, “Have -you another Pelham, general? If so, I wish that -you would give him to me.”</p> -<p>General Lee expected the battle to be renewed -the next morning, but Burnside remained -quiet, and, on the night of December 15, in a -violent storm of wind and rain, he withdrew to -the opposite bank.</p> -<p>It soon became evident that Burnside had no -intention of renewing the combat, but was preparing -to pass the winter on the Stafford hills -on the northern side of the river. General -Lee’s army, therefore, went into winter quarters -along the south bank of the Rappahannock. -The infantry and artillery built snug log huts, -and began, in spite of the want of good rations -and warm clothes, to enjoy the rest from -marching and fighting.</p> -<p>The cavalry, however, had no rest, for upon -its vigilance depended the safety of the army. -It observed the Federal movements, watched -the fords of the river, and made continual raids -to the rear of Burnside’s army.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_119">119</div> -<p>On December 20, General Stuart set out -with 1,800 men under the command of his -tried and true generals, Hampton, Fitz Lee, -and W. H. F. Lee, on what is known as the -“Dumfries Raid.” They were to pass by different -routes to the rear of Burnside’s army, to -cut his line of communication with Washington -city, and to destroy all wagons and stores that -they could not bring off.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic25"> -<img src="images/p21.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="617" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a war-time photograph</span> -<br />CONFEDERATES DESTROYING RAILROAD</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_120">120</div> -<p>Stuart led his forces between various army-posts -that guarded the rear of Burnside’s army, -avoiding the strongest and attacking others -which he knew to be weak or ignorant of his -approach. He at last marched north to Burke’s -Station, where his keen sense of humor caused -him to play a joke on the authorities at Washington.</p> -<p>He surprised the telegraph operator at the -instrument, just as he was receiving a message -from headquarters at the capital, telling of -measures which were being taken to capture -Stuart’s command. Having thus gained important -information, Stuart put one of his own -men in the operator’s place and sent a message -to Meigs, the quartermaster general at Washington.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>“I am much satisfied with the transport of mules lately -sent, which I have taken possession of, and request that -you send me a fresh supply.</p> -<p><span class="jr"><span class="sc">J. E. B. Stuart.</span>”</span></p> -</blockquote> -<p>This message produced great consternation in -Washington, where the people were as afraid of -Stuart and his cavalry as they were of the whole -Confederate army.</p> -<p>After thus revealing his whereabouts, Stuart -marched quickly back to Culpeper Courthouse, -which he reached on December 30, having -lost on the raid, one killed, thirteen wounded, -and fourteen missing. About twenty wagons -and some stores had been captured. This was -the fourth raid that Stuart had made around or -to the rear of the Federals, without capture or -serious loss.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_121">121</div> -<div class="img" id="pic26"> -<img src="images/p22.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="551" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a war-time photograph</span> -<br />FEDERALS REPAIRING RAILROAD WHICH CONFEDERATES HAD DESTROYED</p> -</div> -<p>The Rev. Dr. Dabney in his <i>Life of Stonewall -Jackson</i> tells us that during this winter, General -Jackson had for his headquarters a hunting -lodge near Moss Neck. Here he was often -visited by General Stuart on his rounds of -official duty. These visits were always welcome -to Jackson who admired and loved the young -cavalry leader and they were the signal of fun -for the young men of the staff. While Stuart -poured out “quips and cranks,” often at Jackson’s -expense, the latter sat by, silent and -blushing, but enjoying the jests with a quiet -laugh.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_122">122</div> -<p>The walls of the lodge were ornamented with -pictures which gave Stuart many a topic for -jokes. Pretending to believe that they had -been selected by Jackson himself, he would point -now to the portrait of a famous race horse and -now to the print of a dog noted for his hunting -feats, and remark that they showed queer taste -for a devout Presbyterian. Once Jackson, with -a smile, replied that perhaps in his youth he had -been fonder of race horses than his friends suspected.</p> -<p>One day, in the midst of a gay conversation, -dinner was announced and the two generals -with their aides passed to the mess table. -The center of the table was graced by a print of -butter upon which was impressed the image of a -rooster. It had been presented to Jackson by a -lady of the neighborhood and had been placed -upon the table in honor of Stuart.</p> -<p>As the eyes of the gay young general fell upon -it, they sparkled with glee and he exclaimed, -“See there, gentlemen! We have the crowning -evidence of our host’s sporting tastes. He even -puts his favorite gamecock upon his butter!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_123">123</div> -<p>The dinner, of course, began with merry -laughter in which General Jackson joined with -much zest.</p> -<p>In patriotism, in bravery, and in military skill, -says Dr. Dabney, these two men were kindred -spirits, but Stuart’s cheerfulness and humor -were the opposites of Jackson’s serious and -diffident temper.</p> -<p>Though bitter cold weather had now set in, -General Burnside resolved to make an effort to -turn the right of General Lee’s army and drive -him from his winter quarters at Fredericksburg. -This attempt, however, was unsuccessful, and -General Burnside’s failure at Fredericksburg -caused him to be replaced by General Joseph -Hooker, called “Fighting Joe Hooker.”</p> -<p>Hooker reorganized the army into corps; and -made one corps of the cavalry, with tried and -skillful officers. He also provided the cavalry -with the best horses and equipments that money -could procure. He realized that the Federal -cavalry had never been fit to contend successfully -with Stuart and the forces under his command, -and so now did all in his power to -strengthen this branch of the Federal service. -By the early spring, Hooker had his army completely -reorganized and ready to begin a campaign -against General Lee.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_124">124</div> -<h2 id="c13"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER IX</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">CHANCELLORSVILLE</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1863</span></h2> -<p>In the meanwhile, General Lee’s soldiers -across the Rappahannock river suffered greatly -for want of proper food and clothing during the -long cold winter. The appeals of their beloved -commander to the Confederate government -were not heeded; but the soldiers endured their -privations with great fortitude and when -spring arrived, they were ready for the coming -great battle with the army of “Fighting Joe -Hooker.”</p> -<p>On March 17, St. Patrick’s Day, there was -a cavalry engagement at Kelly’s Ford, near -Culpeper, where General Fitz Lee won a remarkable -victory over a large force of Federal -cavalry under Brigadier-General Averell. Lee, -who was stationed at Culpeper, had only -about 800 men to meet more than 2,000 -Federals, but he disposed his forces with such -skill and fought so stubbornly that Averell, -in spite of the fact that he had a large force in -reserve, was unable to break Lee’s thin lines -and retreated across the river.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_125">125</div> -<p>General Stuart happened to be at Culpeper, -attending a court martial, when this engagement -occurred. He saw how skillfully Lee was -handling the situation and unselfishly refused to -assume command, wishing his able brigadier -general to win all the glory of repulsing such a -large force.</p> -<p>In this battle, John Pelham, Stuart’s young -chief of artillery of whom we have so often -spoken, was killed. He had accompanied Stuart -to Culpeper, merely on a visit of pleasure, but -when he heard the call of Confederate artillery, -even though it was not his own guns, he immediately -went forward to take part in the -engagement. Borrowing a horse from Bob -Sweeny, he hurried to the battle ground. He -rushed into the thickest of the fray, to rally a -regiment that was beginning to waver.</p> -<p>Just as he shouted, “Forward, boys! forward -to victory and glory!” he was mortally wounded -by a fragment of a shell.</p> -<p>The whole South mourned the death of this -young hero. James R. Randall, the author of -“Maryland, My Maryland,” said of him:</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“Gentlest and bravest in the battle brunt,</p> -<p class="t">The Champion of the Truth,</p> -<p class="t0">He bore the banner to the very front</p> -<p class="t">Of our immortal youth.”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_126">126</div> -<p>His body was carried to Richmond and lay in -state in the Capitol, until it could be borne under -proper military escort to his native state, -Alabama. Stuart, who loved Pelham like a son, -went to Richmond to be present at the funeral.</p> -<p>When he wrote Mrs. Stuart of the young -hero’s death, he said, “His record is complete and -it is spotless and noble. His character pure and -his disposition as sweet and innocent as our -child.” The general had a strong personal -affection for the young men of his staff and the -death of Pelham was as great a grief to Stuart -as it was a loss to the army.</p> -<p>Stuart’s men and horses were greatly -weakened by the heavy and almost constant -skirmishes, picket duty, and raids in which they -had been engaged since the fall. On the other -hand, the Federal cavalry, just reorganized into -one splendid corps under the command of -Major-General George Stoneman, was in better -condition than ever before. General Hooker -depended upon this large and finely-equipped -force to open a campaign which would prove -fatal to General Lee’s army.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_127">127</div> -<p>General Stoneman was ordered to cross the -Rappahannock river at one of the fords in -Culpeper county and, after dispersing the small -force of Confederate cavalry in that vicinity, -to proceed toward Richmond, destroying the -Central Railroad, capturing all supply stations, -and doing all possible damage along the Pamunkey -river. He was then to proceed to the -Richmond and Fredericksburg Railroad, and by -breaking up that road and burning certain -bridges, to cut General Lee’s army off from -Richmond. As soon as Stoneman started on his -raid, the “Grand Army,” as it was called, under -General Hooker himself, was to move to -Chancellorsville about ten miles southwest of -Fredericksburg. Thus General Lee was to be -forced to come out of his entrenched position -and to give battle on ground of Hooker’s own -choosing.</p> -<p>Several bodies of Federal cavalry tried to -cross at various fords on the Rappahannock and -Rapidan rivers, but were repulsed by small -bodies of watchful Confederate pickets. The -rivers were now rising rapidly from the usual -spring rains, and the Rappahannock became so -swollen that the advance of Stoneman was -checked for two weeks. Many of Stuart’s -troopers were absent for various reasons and -he had only about two thousand men with -whom to guard the fords and to cover a front -of more than fifty miles.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_128">128</div> -<p>On the afternoon of April 24, three corps of -Federal infantry appeared at Kelly’s Ford. A -strong party crossed in boats and drove the -pickets from the ford. They then laid a pontoon -bridge; and during the night, the Twelfth Army -Corps passed to the southern shore. The next -morning, Stuart learned that the entire Grand -Army was on the move. He telegraphed this -information to General Lee who ordered Stuart -at once to swing around the Federal divisions -that had crossed the river and join him at -Fredericksburg. General W. H. F. Lee with -only two regiments—a small force but all that -could be spared—was sent to protect the -Central Railroad from Stoneman’s cavalry.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic27"> -<img src="images/p23.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="556" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a war-time photograph</span> -<br />A PONTOON BRIDGE -<br />Made by laying timbers on wooden or canvas boats</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_129">129</div> -<p>Stuart, skirmishing day and night with the -Federal cavalry, marched rapidly to the help of -Lee. As the cavalry passed at night through -the dark forest lighted only by the faint rays of a -crescent moon, they had frequent alarms and -several encounters with small forces of the -Federal cavalry already posted in the woods.</p> -<p>At one time, Stuart, accompanied by only a -few officers of his staff, was riding some distance -ahead of his brigade, and met such a large -Federal force that he was compelled to take flight. -Later, when riding at the head of a regiment -that he had called up as an advance guard, -he suddenly encountered several regiments of -hostile cavalry drawn up across a field in line of -battle. Stuart’s small force became panic-stricken. -All efforts of the general to rally his -men were in vain and he was compelled a second -time to retreat hastily. It seemed for a time -that he would be cut off from his forces, but -Colonel Munford came up with his regiment, -charged gallantly, captured most of the attacking -Federals, and left the road again open. -Several such skirmishes occurred and the troops -were rendered almost panic-stricken by these -unlooked-for attacks. In the darkness, they -often fired on each other instead of on their foe, -and they feared an ambush at each turn of the -road. Altogether, it was a march of doubt and -danger, but they finally reached Lee’s army -without serious loss.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_130">130</div> -<p>Chancellorsville, to which place the main -army of General Hooker was being moved, was -not a town, but merely a large farmhouse surrounded -by the usual outbuildings. Toward -Fredericksburg ten miles distant, the country -was somewhat open; but in every other direction -it was covered with tall pines and with -dense thickets of scrub oaks and many other -kinds of trees and flowering plants. This forest, -called “the Wilderness,” was about twenty -miles long and fifteen broad. It was traversed -by two good roads, the Plank road and the old -Turnpike; it was along these roads, the possession -of which would, of course, be hotly contested -by the Federal troops, that General Lee -would have to send his forces to attack General -Hooker in his strong position at Chancellorsville.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_131">131</div> -<p>But on the night of the first of May, just after -the first skirmishing had occurred along these -two roads, Stuart brought information that -changed the situation decidedly. He rode up -about eleven o’clock to an old fallen tree where -Lee and Jackson were talking over the plans -for the next day, and reported that while -Hooker had fortified his position at Chancellorsville -on the east, the south, and the southwest, -upon the north and the west he had no defences. -At the same time, information had been secured -concerning an old road by which a circuit could -be made around Hooker’s army. Jackson at -once conceived the idea of making a forced -march by this road so as to attack Hooker in the -rear on the next day. Lee agreed, as on this -plan seemed to depend their one chance of -success.</p> -<p>The next morning, General Lee with about -14,000 men remained in front of the Federals on -the Plank and Turnpike roads, while Jackson -with three divisions marched fifteen miles -through the forest and about three o’clock in -the afternoon reached the rear of Hooker’s army -on the west. General Fitz Lee with the First -Virginia cavalry led the advance while the -other regiments of cavalry protected the right -of Jackson’s line of march. Colonel Munford, -commander of one of these regiments, was -familiar with this part of the country and -rendered valuable service as a guide to Jackson.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_132">132</div> -<p>As Jackson’s command marched first directly -south by the Furnace road, Federal scouts, who -were spying from the tops of tall pine trees, -thought that Lee’s army was in full retreat. -They carried this report to Hooker who sent -forward two divisions to attack the marching -column. By that time, Jackson had turned -to the west and, completely screened by trees -and undergrowth, was marching rapidly along -the old road. The rear of his column, however, -was attacked near Catherine Furnace. This -attack was soon checked by McLaws, whom -Lee sent forward from his small force, and by -two regiments sent back by Jackson when he -heard the firing in his rear.</p> -<p>While the infantry was swinging along the -forest road, the cavalry had reached the Plank -road, near Chancellorsville, and was awaiting -General Jackson. Fitz Lee, impatient at -the delay, rode toward the Federal line, and -found to his surprise that it was near at hand -and in full view from his post of observation. -The Federals did not dream that the Confederates -could reach the road at this point and so had -no guards stationed there.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_133">133</div> -<p>Afterwards Fitz Lee thus described the scene: -“Below and but a few hundred yards distant, -ran the Federal line of battle. There was the -line of defense and long lines of stacked arms in -the rear. Two cannons were visible in the part -of the line seen. The soldiers were in groups in -the rear, laughing, chatting, smoking; probably -engaged, here and there, in a game of cards and -other amusements indulged in when feeling safe -and awaiting orders. In the rear were other -persons driving up and butchering beeves.”</p> -<p>Realizing the importance of his discovery, -Lee rode back to meet Jackson and guided him to -the same place of observation. Jackson immediately -placed his troops in position on the -turnpike and ordered them to advance and -attack the unsuspecting enemy. As long as the -dense growth and rough ground permitted, -Stuart and his cavalry guarded the left flank. -After a rapid march through the tangled -thickets, the men rushed forward with wild -cheers and dashed upon the unsuspecting -Federals as they were cooking their suppers. -The panic-stricken Federal soldiers rushed back -upon their center, and as the terror spread, -after them went horses, wagons, cannon, men—speeding -to recross the Rappahannock. The -officers tried in vain to stop the fleeing men. -For a while, the panic was so great that the destruction -of Hooker’s army seemed certain.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_134">134</div> -<p>After pursuing the Federals for two hours until -they were within half a mile of Hooker’s headquarters -at the Chancellor house, the Confederates -stopped in the darkness to reform. -Just at this critical moment, General Hooker -succeeded in bringing up reenforcements and -posted fresh artillery in the edge of the woods on -Hazel Grove, a small hill in front of General -Jackson’s assaulting column. Still, however, -the soldiers in gray advanced. General A. P. -Hill’s division was now ordered to the front to -take charge of the pursuit. While he was engaged -in forming his lines, General Jackson with -several aides and couriers rode down the Plank -road nearly to the defenses around Chancellorsville. -As they were returning, they were fired -upon by some of their own men who had been -posted in the thickets and who, in the moonlight, -mistook Jackson and his escort for Federal -cavalry.</p> -<p>General Jackson was wounded and was borne -from the field. A little later, General Hill also -was wounded. Jackson then sent for Stuart -who had been ordered to hold the road to Ely’s -Ford, one of the Federal lines of retreat.</p> -<p>As soon as Stuart received the sad news that -Jackson had been wounded, he placed Fitz Lee -in command of the force holding the road and -hastened into the heart of the Wilderness. It -was midnight when he arrived at the front and -according to Jackson’s orders assumed command -of the victorious but wearied corps.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_135">135</div> -<div class="img" id="pic28"> -<img src="images/p24.jpg" alt="" width="539" height="800" /> -<p class="caption">GENERAL STONEWALL JACKSON -<br />From an original negative by Cooke, the last photograph made of General Jackson</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_136">136</div> -<p>Stuart, not knowing Jackson’s plans for -completing the movement, sent an aide to -Jackson to request instructions.</p> -<p>General Jackson replied, “Tell General Stuart -to act upon his own judgment and do what he -thinks best. I have implicit trust in him.”</p> -<p>Such a message from his loved chieftain must -have meant much to the young general who -found himself suddenly confronted with such a -serious situation, and the next day he proved -that Jackson had not trusted him in vain.</p> -<p>First of all, it was necessary that Stuart, who -had been absent from the front sometime, should -have a clear idea of the position of his men and -of the Federals. He, therefore, at once called a -meeting of the infantry commanders. As a -result of this consultation, it was decided to -defer until the next morning the attack upon the -strong fortifications around Chancellorsville. -The rest of the night was spent by the officers -in preparations for the coming assault; the men -lay upon their arms and took a brief rest.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_137">137</div> -<p>When morning dawned, the guns of Lee, who -was working his way along the two main roads -to join Jackson, thundered on the east and the -south, and those of Stuart answered on the west. -In both wings of Lee’s army, the battle raged -furiously. After many assaults, Hazel Grove -where the Federal artillery and infantry were -posted in force, was taken by Stuart. Then -arose a mighty struggle for the clearing around -the Chancellor house. Stuart ordered thirty -pieces of artillery to be posted so as to sweep -the clearing with canister and grapeshot. Under -this fire, his own men advanced, Stuart himself -leading two of the charges. One of his officers -said that he “looked like a very god of battle.” -As he rode forward at the head of his forces, he -sang at the top of his clear voice which could be -heard above the din of battle,</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“Old Joe Hooker,</p> -<p class="t0">Won’t you come out of the wilderness?”</p> -</div> -<p>At the third assault, the works were carried -and connection was made with General Lee’s -force. By ten o’clock, the Chancellor house and -the woods around it, full of wounded men, were -on fire from the bursting shells. The Confederate -flag floated proudly in the clearing -around the house and the Confederate army -was again united, while Hooker’s forces in full -retreat were swept back into the woods north of -Chancellorsville.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_138">138</div> -<p>A great southern historian and military critic, -General Alexander, says “the promptness and -boldness with which Stuart assumed command, -and led the ranks of Jackson, thinned by their -hard day’s march and fighting to not more than -20,000 men, against Hooker’s 80,000 soldiers -was one of the most brilliant deeds of the war.”</p> -<p>While the battle of Chancellorsville was in -progress, Stoneman, the Federal cavalry leader, -had crossed the Rappahannock and was marching -toward Richmond. General W. H. F. Lee followed -him with two regiments and so hindered -his line of march that the Federal general, in -spite of his excellent cavalry, was forced to retire -with few spoils and little glory. Stoneman -was soon after relieved of his command, and -Pleasanton was put in his place as major general -of the Federal cavalry.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_139">139</div> -<h2 id="c14"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER X</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">THE BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1863</span></h2> -<p>Soon after the battle of Chancellorsville, -Lee’s army was reenforced by the return of -Longstreet’s corps, which had been for some -time at Suffolk, Va., and the cavalry was increased -by the addition of new regiments from -North Carolina and the Shenandoah Valley. -Lee’s total forces were now about 80,000 and -his men, encouraged by their recent victory, -were in good fighting trim. Lee decided to carry -the scene of war once more into northern territory. -He hoped to form a line of battle near -the Susquehanna river in the fertile fields of -Pennsylvania, where he could force the Federals -to fight on ground of his own choosing. The -next weeks were spent in preparation for this -northward movement.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_140">140</div> -<p>On June 6, there was a cavalry review on the -open plain between Culpeper Courthouse and -Brandy Station. Great preparations had been -made for this review. Each trooper had burnished -his weapons and trappings and rubbed down -his much-enduring charger, in order that they -might make the best appearance possible. -Visitors, especially many ladies, from all the -country round attended the magnificent spectacle.</p> -<p>Stuart and his entire staff took their position -on a little grassy knoll. Eight thousand troopers -and sixteen pieces of horse artillery passed before -him in columns of squadrons,—first at a walk, -then at a gallop—while the guns of a battery on -a hill opposite the reviewing stand fired at -regular intervals.</p> -<p>An eyewitness of the scene tells us that Stuart -“was superbly mounted. The trappings on his -proud, prancing horse all looked bright and new -and his sidearms gleamed in the morning sun -like burnished silver. A long black ostrich plume -waved gracefully from a drab slouch hat cocked -up on one side and held by a clasp which also -stayed the plume.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_141">141</div> -<p>The same authority, Gunner Neese, tells an -amusing story about himself during this review. -He says that, as acting first sergeant of his -battery, he was riding at the head of the horse -artillery, mounted on a mule with ears about a -foot long. Just before the artillery arrived at -the reviewing stand, the searching eye of General -Stuart, who was very fastidious in all things, -spied the waving ears of the mule and he quickly -dispatched an aide to tell the captain to order -the mule and his rider off the field. Neese says -that he was not greatly surprised at the order, -but that the mule was.</p> -<p>For sometime General Hooker had wanted to -know what was going on behind the dense -screen of cavalry that Stuart had collected at -Culpeper, for it was evident that General Lee -was planning an important movement. Just -two days after the big review, Hooker sent to -find out, and for once the Federal cavalry took -Stuart by surprise. General Pleasanton marched -cautiously to the north bank of the Rappahannock, -at Beverly’s Ford, with three divisions -of cavalry and five brigades of infantry. No -fires were allowed in the Federal camp, and -every precaution was taken to prevent the -Confederate pickets on the south bank from -discovering the presence of the large force.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_142">142</div> -<p>Stuart’s brigades, under Fitz Lee, Robertson, -W. H. F. Lee, and Jones, were encamped near -the fords of the Rappahannock in readiness to -cross the river the next morning and protect the -flank of Lee’s army which was already beginning -its northward movement. Four batteries of -horse artillery were encamped in the edge of the -woods, in advance of Jones’s brigade, near St. -James Church. This church was about two -hundred yards to the west of the direct road to -Beverly’s Ford and was about two miles from -the ford.</p> -<p>Stuart himself camped on Fleetwood Hill, -half a mile east of Brandy Station and four -miles from Beverly’s Ford. As an early start -was ordered for the next morning, all of Stuart’s -camp equipage was packed in wagons in readiness -for the move. Pickets were placed at all -fords and the weary men slept, unaware of the -lurking enemy.</p> -<p>At dawn on June 9, General Pleasanton divided -his command into two columns and sent -one, under Brigadier-General Gregg, to cross the -river at Kelly’s Ford, four miles below the railroad -bridge, and to gain the road to Culpeper -Courthouse. The other column, under General -Buford, was ordered to cross at Beverly’s Ford -and proceed toward Brandy Station. This advance -was gallantly disputed by the Confederate -pickets at the ford, but being greatly outnumbered -they were retiring slowly toward St. James -Church when Major Flournoy with about one -hundred men charged down the road upon the -advancing regiments. The colonel who was -leading the Federal charge was killed and the -troops were driven back.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_143">143</div> -<p>But the skirmishes of the picket force and the -charge of Major Flournoy had given General -Jones time to draw up his men in line of battle -and to withdraw the artillery from its exposed -position. General Jones then charged to the -support of Major Flournoy. This charge was -repelled by the Federals, and Jones retired to -his line of battle at St. James Church where he -was soon joined by the brigades of Hampton -and W. H. F. Lee.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic29"> -<img src="images/p25.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="540" /> -<p class="caption">MAP OF BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_144">144</div> -<p>From ten o’clock in the morning, the battle -raged furiously. The Confederates advanced, -but were met by Federal troops that charged -gallantly across an open field up to the very -muzzles of the cannon which were sending -forth shell and canister into their midst. They -advanced, however, too far beyond their guns -and, being attacked on both flanks, they retreated -with heavy loss.</p> -<p>Stuart, who had hastened to the front to -dispute the march of Buford, was suddenly -threatened by more serious danger in the rear.</p> -<p>The gallant Colonel Butler had been left -with a regiment of South Carolina cavalry to -guard Brandy Station, two miles in the rear of -St. James Church and just half a mile from -Fleetwood Hill where Stuart’s headquarters had -been located for several weeks. While on duty -at Brandy Station, Colonel Butler was informed -by a scout that a body of Federal cavalry was -moving toward Stevensburg. This was a part -of the column that had been sent to Kelly’s -Ford early in the morning. General Gregg had -driven in the Confederate pickets at the ford, -and although General Robertson moved at once -to the help of his pickets, he was too late to -prevent General Gregg from sending a considerable -force toward Stevensburg which was -on the direct road to Culpeper Courthouse -where General Lee was encamped. General -Gregg himself, with the remainder of his force, -marched on toward Brandy Station.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_145">145</div> -<div class="img" id="pic30"> -<img src="images/p26.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="476" /> -<p class="caption">THE BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_146">146</div> -<p>Colonel Butler knew that it was most important -to keep the Federals from finding out -that Lee’s army was at Culpeper, and as soon -as he heard that they were marching along the -Stevensburg road, he advanced without orders -down that road. After a fierce fight, he stopped -the advance of the Federals who turned back to -join Gregg at Brandy Station.</p> -<p>In the meantime, General Gregg had marched -to the station where, Colonel Butler being -absent, he met no opposing force. From this -point, he immediately passed on to Fleetwood -Hill which that morning had been vacated by -General Stuart as headquarters. Stuart had -left there Major H. B. McClellan and several -couriers, with orders for all brigades and regiments -to communicate with him at that place. -These staff officers saw Gregg’s large forces -approaching and knew that they must hold the -hill at any cost, as it was the key to Stuart’s -whole position.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_147">147</div> -<p>In Major McClellan’s <i>Life of Stuart</i> he gives -us a very vivid and accurate account of the combats -which raged up and down and over the -crest of Fleetwood Hill. He says that every -vestige of the camp had been removed and -there remained upon the hill only McClellan and -the couriers. A six-pound howitzer, which for -want of ammunition had been sent back from the -fight going on at St. James Church, was halted -at the foot of the hill and later proved their -salvation. As soon as the young major saw the -long Federal columns approaching, he dispatched -a courier to General Stuart with information -of this movement. For fear that -some accident might befall the first courier, he -sent a second, praying for help lest the entire -force be enclosed between the divisions of -Buford and Gregg.</p> -<p>Finding some round shot and imperfect shells -in the limber chest, Major McClellan ordered -the howitzer to be brought up the hill and a -slow fire to be opened upon the rapidly-advancing -Federals. The fire caused surprise and a -halt. It seemed to indicate the presence of a -considerable force.</p> -<p>General Gregg, therefore, made preparations -for a serious attack upon the hill, and opened -fire with three rifled guns. But Major McClellan -and the men with their one gun, held the -hill until help came. Reenforcements promptly -sent by General Stuart arrived just as the -lieutenant in charge of the gun had fired his last -cartridge and the Federal cavalry was advancing -“in magnificent order of columns of squadrons, -with flags and guidons flying.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_148">148</div> -<p>There now followed a number of combats -which for dash and bravery have rarely been -equaled. First the Confederates, then the -Federals, seemed to have possession of the hill. -Stuart himself soon arrived, bringing Hampton -and Jones from the other firing line to help hold -this important position. Back and forth swept -the blue and the gray, each fighting stubbornly -and well. For a brief space of time, the New -Jersey cavalry held the hill. Soon they were -repulsed by a charge led by the Virginia cavalry. -There was a fierce contest at the foot of the hill -over three Federal guns. The Confederates -charged and took the guns, but were driven -back by overwhelming numbers and forced -to cut their way out. About this time, Hampton -came up with his four regiments formed in -columns of squadrons with a battery of four -guns. As they advanced at a gallop, they saw -the crest of Fleetwood Hill covered with Federal -cavalry. Passing the eastern side of the hill, -they struck the column just beyond the railroad -and there followed a fierce hand-to-hand -fight. When the smoke and dust of the conflict -lifted, it was seen that Hampton had won. -The Federals were retiring. At the same time, a -charge had been made straight up the hill on the -northeast side by Georgia and South Carolina -cavalry. A saber charge was made and the hill -was cleared of the opposing troops. As soon as -the Confederates gained the summit of the hill, -three batteries were placed in position there.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_149">149</div> -<p>Fleetwood Hill was now in the possession of -the Confederates, but the Federals still held -Brandy Station. Stuart at once brought up -a regiment which charged on both sides of the -road to the station, drove out the Federals and -pursued them for some distance.</p> -<p>While the battle was raging at Fleetwood Hill, -W. H. F. Lee with a small force held the Confederate -lines near St. James Church. There -was a lull in the fighting while Buford was -retiring some of his cavalry and bringing up -fresh troops, and so Stuart was able to withdraw -both Hampton and Jones, in order to repel the -attack on Fleetwood Hill.</p> -<p>As soon as the Federals were driven from -Brandy Station, Stuart formed a new line of -battle between the church and the station, where -he received a heavy Federal onset. This battle -was waged with varied success, but at last -Gregg joined Buford and late in the evening -the Federals retired across the river,—defeated -in spite of their superior numbers.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_150">150</div> -<p>The losses in the battle of Brandy Station -were heavy on both sides. The Federal loss was -nearly 1,000 officers and men, while the Confederate -loss was over 500. The Federals were -forced to leave in the hands of the Confederates -three cannon, six flags, and nearly 500 prisoners. -Pleasanton was really driven back by Stuart -and the cavalry, but he claimed that as he had -found out that there was a force of infantry at -Culpeper Courthouse, which was the information -he had been sent to obtain, he retired as -soon as possible after he had been joined by -Gregg.</p> -<p>Gunner Neese tells us that several times during -the day he saw General Stuart, when the battle -raged fiercest, dash with his staff across the -field and pass from point to point along the line, -perfectly heedless of the surrounding danger. -During the engagement, Neese fired his faithful -gun one hundred and sixty times. Just before -the battle closed in the evening he saw the fire -flash from the cascabel of his gun and found -that it was disabled forever—burnt out entirely -at the breech.</p> -<p>We have described this battle at length -because it is considered one of the greatest -cavalry combats of the nineteenth century.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_151">151</div> -<h2 id="c15"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER XI</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">THE GETTYSBURG CAMPAIGN</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1863</span></h2> -<p>Stuart did not attempt to follow Pleasanton, -because Lee’s plan for the invasion of the North -would not allow the useless sacrifice of men and -horses. Indeed, all of the cavalry was needed -to screen his army as it marched through the -Blue Ridge gaps into the Valley, from which -point it was to cross the Potomac into Maryland.</p> -<p>While Longstreet’s corps, which was the last -to move from Culpeper, was advancing to the -Valley, Stuart and his cavalry had a hard time -trying to protect Ashby’s and Snicker’s gaps, -through which Longstreet’s forces would have to -pass. The battles of Aldie, Middleburg, and -Upperville, severe cavalry engagements in -which Stuart’s forces were slowly forced back to -the foot of the Blue Ridge, were all fought to -protect these gaps until Longstreet could pass -through them on his northward march.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_152">152</div> -<p>On June 22, General Pleasanton, who had -forced General Stuart back from Upperville to -Ashby’s Gap, withdrew, and Stuart moved -forward to Rector’s Cross Roads, where he -could better watch the Federal movements. -On that same day, General Ewell, who commanded -the advance division of General Lee’s -army, crossed the Potomac. By June 27, Lee’s -entire army had reached Chambersburg, Pennsylvania.</p> -<p>In the meantime, Stuart was in Virginia -watching the Federals, in order to report to Lee -the moment that Hooker began to move. He -wrote General Lee that he thought he could -move with some of his cavalry around General -Hooker’s rear into Maryland, thus throwing -himself between the Federals and Washington, -and so probably delay Hooker’s northward -movement. General Lee wanted General -Stuart and his cavalry to join General Early -and guard his flank as he marched toward York, -Pennsylvania; he thought that Stuart could -reach him in this way just as easily as by crossing -at Shepherdstown where the rest of the army -crossed. Therefore, he gave Stuart permission -to cross at one of the lower fords, telling him to -annoy the Federals in the rear and collect all -possible supplies for the army.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_153">153</div> -<p>Major Von Borcke, the young Prussian officer, -had been severely wounded and Major McClellan -was now Stuart’s adjutant general. He -tells us that on the night before General Stuart -started, a cold drizzling rain was falling, but -the general insisted on sleeping on the ground -under a tree, because he said his men were -exposed to the rain and he would not fare better -than they. He could have had more comfortable -quarters on the porch of a deserted house -near by, where McClellan, by the light of a -tallow “dip,” was receiving and writing dispatches. -When General Lee’s letter, containing -instructions for Stuart’s march, came, McClellan -carried it to the general, who quietly read -it, and then turned to go to sleep on his hard, -cold bed.</p> -<p>It was by such an example as this, as well as -by his bravery in battle, that Stuart won the -undying love of his soldiers. I am going to -quote for you a beautiful tribute paid him by -Mosby, his chief scout, who guided Stuart past -the Federal lines on the first part of this expedition.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_154">154</div> -<p>Mosby says that when he went to the general -for instructions before starting, “he was in his -usual gay humor. I never saw him at any time -in any other. Always buoyant in spirits, he inspired -with his own high hopes all who came in -contact with him. I felt the deepest affection -for him. My chief ambition was to serve him. -He was the rare combination of the Puritan and -the knight-errant,—he felt intensely the joy of -battle and he loved the praise of fair women and -brave men.</p> -<p>“I served under him from the beginning of the -war until he closed his life, like Sidney, leading -a squadron on the field of honor. Yet I do not -remember that he ever gave me an order. There -was always so much sympathy between us and -I felt so much affection for him that he had only -to express a wish, that was an order for me.”</p> -<p>In making their plans, neither Lee nor Stuart -had counted on an immediate northward movement -of the Federal army. Yet when Stuart -with three brigades passed eastward through a -gap in Bull Run Mountain, he found Hooker’s -army already moving northward. He at once -sent General Lee a dispatch conveying this -valuable information, but the courier bearing it -never reached headquarters, and so Lee did not -know of this important movement until Hooker’s -whole army had crossed the Potomac and -moved toward Frederick, Maryland.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_155">155</div> -<p>It was now impossible for Stuart to cross the -river where he had intended, and it would take -too much time to retrace his steps and cross at -Shepherdstown, so he determined on the bold -move of crossing at Rowser’s Ford, or Seneca, -only thirteen miles from Washington city. At -this point, the water was very deep and swift, -and the artillery had difficulty in crossing, but -time was too precious for them to seek a better -ford.</p> -<p>The caissons and limber chests were emptied -and dragged through the water, and the ammunition -was carried over in the hands of troopers. -By three o’clock on the morning of June 28, -Stuart’s command was on the Maryland side of -the river, but the whole Federal army now lay -between the cavalry and General Lee. Stuart -would have to march around this army before he -could obey Lee’s order to join Early at York.</p> -<p>But General Lee had also told Stuart to -collect all the supplies that he could get for the -use of the army. He now had an opportunity to -carry out these instructions, for he met and -captured a long line of Federal supply wagons.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_156">156</div> -<p>Fitz Lee’s brigade tore up the track of the -Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, burned the bridge, -and cut the telegraph wires, thus destroying the -line of communication between Washington city -and General Meade who had taken Hooker’s -place as commander of the Federal forces. At -one time, Stuart’s troopers were so near Washington -that they could see the dome of the Capitol, -and the whole North was in a panic lest the -dreaded Stuart should attack the city. General -Stuart, however, was hastening northward in -order to join General Early at York.</p> -<p>His long train of captured wagons seriously -hindered the rapid movement of his horsemen, -but he was unwilling to abandon these supplies -that he knew were so greatly needed by Lee’s -army.</p> -<p>If, however, he could have foreseen the events -of the next few days he would have burned the -wagons and hurried by forced marches to join -General Lee who had to fight the first two -days’ battle at Gettysburg without the valuable -aid of Stuart and his cavalry. But Stuart -acted in the light of what he knew and did -what seemed best at the time, holding on to his -valuable prize in spite of the fact that it delayed -his march to York nearly two days.</p> -<p>On the morning of June 30, Stuart had a -sharp encounter with cavalry, at Hanover, -Pennsylvania, and at one time it seemed that he -would have to give up his captured wagons. -He already had them parked, so that they could -easily be burned if he was compelled to leave -them, but Hampton’s and Fitz Lee’s brigades, -which had been guarding the wagons in the rear, -came up and the Federals were dislodged. -Stuart remained at Hanover until night, in order -to hold the Federals in check, while the wagon -trains were sent toward York under the protection -of Fitz Lee’s brigade.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_157">157</div> -<div class="img" id="pic31"> -<img src="images/p27.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="484" /> -<p class="caption">A FEDERAL WAGON PARK -<br />Wagons containing valuable supplies for which Stuart risked so much in his daring raids</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_158">158</div> -<p>Major McClellan tells us that this night’s -march was terrible to both the troopers and the -drivers of the wagons. The men were hungry -and exhausted, and so were the mules. Every -time a wagon stopped, it caused a halt along the -whole line, and as the drivers were constantly -falling asleep, these halts occurred very frequently. -It required the utmost vigilance on -the part of every officer on Stuart’s staff to keep -the train in motion.</p> -<p>When Fitz Lee reached the road leading from -York to Gettysburg, he learned that Early had -already marched westward. When Stuart arrived -at this point, he sent out couriers to find Early -and locate the other Confederate forces. He -then pushed immediately on to Carlisle where -he hoped to obtain provisions for his weary and -hungry troops, but when he reached Carlisle, -he found it already in possession of the Federals.</p> -<p>Smith, the Federal general in command, was -summoned to surrender, but he replied, “If you -want the city, come and take it.”</p> -<p>Stuart was preparing to storm the city when -he received orders from General Lee to move at -once toward Gettysburg.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_159">159</div> -<p>For eight days and nights, Stuart’s men had -been almost continually on the march and had -been surrounded by superior cavalry forces, but -he reached Gettysburg on the evening of the -second of July, in time to take part in the third -day’s battle. He delivered to the quartermaster -one hundred and twenty-five captured wagons -and teams. He would willingly have sacrificed -this valuable prize could he have been on hand -two days earlier to assist his beloved chief in -the battle that had been unexpectedly forced -at this point, but in which he held his ground -during two days of stubborn fighting.</p> -<p>General Lee’s plan for the third day’s battle -was to have General Longstreet’s corps storm -the Federal center in its strongly-fortified -position upon Cemetery Ridge. Stuart’s cavalry -was to march unobserved to the Federal rear. -Here it was to attack, thus protecting the Confederate -left flank and drawing attention away -from the forces which were to storm Cemetery -Ridge.</p> -<p>About noon on the third of July, Stuart led -two brigades along the York turnpike and took -position on Cross Ridge in the rear of the -Federal line of battle. Hampton and Fitz Lee -were ordered to follow as soon as they were -supplied with ammunition.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_160">160</div> -<p>On the slope of Cross Ridge stood a stone -dairy, and farther down in the valley was a barn -belonging to a farmer named Rummel. Concealing -his men in the woods on the top of the -hill, Stuart pushed forward a gun and fired a -number of shots, probably to notify General -Lee that he had gained a good position on the -left flank. He then sent word for Hampton and -Fitz Lee to hasten, as he wished to attack the -Federal rear. While waiting for them, he sent -some dismounted cavalry to hold the Rummel -barn and a fence to the right of it.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic32"> -<img src="images/p28.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="463" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="jr">From a war-time photograph</span> -<br />THE TOLL OF WAR -<br />Dead Confederate sharpshooters on the battlefield of Gettysburg</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_161">161</div> -<p>Before Fitz Lee and Hampton came up, -Stuart saw that he had stirred up a hornet’s nest. -The Federal cavalry had discovered his movements -and were ready for him. A battery of six -guns opened fire upon his gun and soon disabled -it. Then a strong line of sharpshooters advanced -and a fierce fight took place near the barn. On -the left, the Confederate sharpshooters drove -the Federals for some distance across the field. -Just then a large force of Federal cavalry appeared -and drove back the Confederate dismounted -men almost to the Rummel barn. -There the Federals were met and driven back -by the Confederates, but the Federals were -reenforced and returned. Hampton advanced to -the charge, and the battle surged back and -forth over the open field in a hand-to-hand fight -with pistols and sabers, until nearly all of -Hampton’s and Fitz Lee’s regiments were engaged.</p> -<p>At last the Federals retired to the line held at -the beginning of the fight and the Confederates -held the Rummel barn. There followed an -artillery duel which lasted until night. Then -Stuart withdrew to the York turnpike, leaving -a regiment of cavalry picketed around the barn -which was full of wounded Confederates.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_162">162</div> -<p>Stuart encamped that night on the York road. -Early the next morning, he withdrew in the rain -and rejoined the main army on the heights west -of Gettysburg. The Confederates under Pickett -had stormed the Federal heights opposite and -had taken the guns, but as Hood, who was to -support the charge was detained by the Federal -cavalry, they could not hold their position, and -finally had to retreat with the loss of many lives. -The Federals did not pursue the Confederates, -but remained the whole of the next day upon -their entrenched heights.</p> -<p>Being now nearly out of ammunition and -supplies for his men, General Lee ordered a -retreat on the night of July 4. He had a difficult -task to perform. But happily his army -had not been routed nor had the men lost -confidence in him. As long as he was leading, -they were willing to go anywhere and to -endure anything.</p> -<p>He had now before him a long march, and he -was encumbered with four thousand prisoners -and a wagon train fifteen miles long. It would -take great skill and courage to conduct his army -safely back into Virginia.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_163">163</div> -<p>In this extremity, he relied on his cavalry for -aid. Both men and horses were by this time -reduced in numbers and were worn out by hunger -and fatigue. They, however, took promptly -the position assigned by General Lee and -guarded the army and its trains from the -attacks of the Federal cavalry. General Stuart’s -command guarded both wings of the army,—Stuart -himself being on one side and Fitz Lee -on the other. They, of course, were pursued by -the Federal cavalry, and before they reached -the fords of the Potomac, both Stuart and Fitz -Lee had been engaged in several skirmishes.</p> -<p>The wagon train reached Williamsport on -July 6, and found the river too much swollen -to cross. The wagons were massed in a narrow -space near the river and were guarded by a small -force. Here they were attacked by General -Buford. This engagement is called “the -Teamsters’ Battle,” because the teamsters assisted -the troopers so well in holding the Federals -in check. Together they succeeded in resisting -the attack of Buford until the arrival of Stuart -who had been engaged in driving the Federal -cavalry from Hagerstown. A little later, Fitz -Lee came thundering down the Greencastle road. -Buford then retired without having taken or -destroyed the trains so important to Lee.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_164">164</div> -<p>On July 7, when the infantry and artillery -arrived at Hagerstown from which Stuart -had driven the Federal cavalry the day before, -General Lee was not able to cross the Potomac. -He, therefore, selected a strong position -and fortified it while waiting for the waters -to fall. From July 8 to 12, Stuart protected -the front of Lee’s army, fighting a number of -battles. Then, all the Federal forces having -come up, Stuart retired to the main body of -the army and General Lee prepared for battle. -But Meade, who was very cautious, thought -Lee’s position too strong to attack.</p> -<p>Major McClellan, General Stuart’s adjutant -general, says in his <i>Life of Stuart</i> that those -days will be remembered by the cavalry -leader’s staff as days of great hardship. The -country had been swept bare of provisions and -nothing could be purchased. Scanty rations had -been issued to the men, but none to the officers. -For four or five days, they received all the food -that they had from a young lady in Hagerstown, -whose father, a Southerner, loved the -Confederacy. After a day of incessant fighting, -Stuart and his officers reached the house of this -friend about nine o’clock at night. While food -was being prepared, Stuart fell asleep on the -sofa in the parlor. When supper was announced, -he refused to rise. Knowing that he had eaten -nothing for twenty-four hours, Major McClellan -took him by the arm and compelled him -to take his place at the table. He ate sparingly -and without relish.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_165">165</div> -<p>Thinking that the supper did not suit him, -their kind hostess inquired: “General, perhaps -you would like to have a hard-boiled egg?”</p> -<p>“Yes,” he replied, “I’ll take four or five.”</p> -<p>This singular reply caused a good deal of -astonishment, but nothing was said at the time. -The eggs were brought in; Stuart broke one -and ate it, and rose from the table.</p> -<p>When they returned to the parlor, Major -McClellan sat down at the piano and commenced -singing,</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“If you want to have a good time</p> -<p class="t0">Jine the cavalry.”</p> -</div> -<p>The circumstances hardly made the song -appropriate, but the chorus roused the general -and he joined in it with a right good will. During -all that time, he had been unconscious of his -surroundings, and when told of his seeming -rudeness to his hostess he hastened to make -apologies.</p> -<p>This little incident shows how greatly Stuart -was exhausted by the strain and fatigue of -sleepless days and nights during this unfortunate -campaign. For more than two weeks, he -had been almost constantly in the saddle, using -both mind and body in the effort to save his -command and to bring the Confederate army -back to Virginia without serious disaster.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_166">166</div> -<p>On July 13, the waters had subsided so much -that General Lee gave orders for the army to -cross the river that night. By one o’clock -the next afternoon, the southern army was -again in Virginia, General Stuart’s command -bringing up the rear.</p> -<p>The Federals, strange to say, offered little -opposition and the crossing was a complete -success. The Federal government and the -northern people were much disappointed when -they learned that General Lee had so skillfully -led his army out of its perilous position. They -had expected that General Meade would destroy -it, hemmed in between the flooded Potomac -and the Federal army so superior in numbers. -Lee now moved back to Bunker Hill near -Winchester. Stuart repelled an advance of the -Federal cavalry and drove it steadily back to -within a mile of Shepherdstown. Here a large -number of the troopers were dismounted and -advanced in line of battle. The Federals retreated -slowly until dark when they withdrew -from the contest in the direction of Harper’s -Ferry, having lost heavily in killed and wounded.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_167">167</div> -<h2 id="c16"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER XII</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">FINAL CAMPAIGNS AND DEATH</span> -<br /><span class="h2line3">1863-’64</span></h2> -<p>General Meade now advanced into Virginia -and attempted to follow General Lee and cut -him off from Richmond. Lee being at once informed -by Stuart of the movement, skillfully -eluded his foe and by the first of August, had -placed his army behind the Rappahannock river, -between Meade and Richmond.</p> -<p>The cavalry now had a short period of rest. -The whole force was reorganized, and Hampton -and Fitz Lee were promoted to the rank of -major general. This much-needed rest was -broken on September 13, by the advance of -the Federals into Culpeper county. Stuart -had been warned of their forward movement, -and at once started his wagons and disabled -horses toward Rapidan Station. General Lee -supposing that General Meade was advancing -in force, had already retired behind the Rapidan -river and placed his army in a very strong -position.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_168">168</div> -<p>Early on the morning of Sept. 13, the Federal -cavalry advanced in large numbers to the fords -of the Rappahannock. As Lee did not intend -to hold Culpeper county, Stuart retired toward -Rapidan Station, keeping up a running fight as -he withdrew.</p> -<p>A few days later, Stuart came in touch with -Buford’s cavalry near Jack’s Shop in Madison -county, and attacked them in several -spirited charges. He was unable, however, -to drive back these forces. Unwilling to retreat, -he advanced and was engaged in a -furious combat when he was informed that -Kilpatrick’s command was in his rear. As he -withdrew to meet this unexpected foe, Buford -pressed forward and it seemed for a time that -Stuart had at last been caught in a place from -which he could not escape.</p> -<p>Kilpatrick had already thrown a large force of -dismounted men between Stuart and the river, -and he was thus enclosed between two large -forces of finely-mounted men. Buford pressed -forward until the battle was brought into a field -in the center of which a small hill afforded a good -position for Stuart’s artillery. He now divided -his regiments and guns—some to fight Buford, -some to fight Kilpatrick. At last, Kilpatrick’s -main force was driven back and one of Stuart’s -regiments dashed up to the fence behind which -Kilpatrick’s dismounted men were firing, threw it -down, and made way for Stuart to retire. Withdrawing -rapidly, Stuart then crossed the ford -at Liberty Mills where he was very soon reenforced.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_169">169</div> -<p>On October 9, General Lee commenced the -movement around the right of General Meade’s -army which is called the “Bristoe Campaign.” -In this campaign, the cavalry was sorely tried. -Fitz Lee—who, as you have been told, had -been promoted to the rank of major general—was -left at Raccoon Ford, supported by -two brigades of infantry, to hold Lee’s line and -to make Meade believe that Lee’s whole army -was still encamped at that place. Stuart with -Hampton’s division moved to the right of Lee’s -army as it again marched northward; it was his -duty to prevent the Federals from finding out -Lee’s movements and to protect the army from -attacks.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_170">170</div> -<p>Now followed a series of sharp engagements -between the cavalry of the two armies. There -was a skirmish near James City after which the -Federals retired toward Culpeper Courthouse. -The next morning, Stuart followed them. Three -miles from the Courthouse, he met and drove -in the Federal pickets. But he now found out -that Meade was retreating from the Rappahannock -and that Fitz Lee, who had fought a battle -at Raccoon Ford, was advancing towards -Brandy Station,—fighting Buford as he marched.</p> -<p>Stuart knew that Kilpatrick was at Culpeper -Courthouse awaiting his attack, but on receiving -this news he turned at once northward -toward Brandy Station, hoping to join Fitz Lee -and get possession of Fleetwood Hill from which -he had driven the Federal cavalry in June. If -he could carry out this plan, he would cut off -Kilpatrick from Buford. Kilpatrick, who had -massed his force of about four thousand men on -the open space east of the Courthouse at -Culpeper waiting the attack of Stuart, soon -found out that the latter had eluded him and -was hurrying toward Brandy Station. He, -therefore, began a race for the same position.</p> -<p>Unfortunately, Stuart was delayed by a -skirmish with Federal forces and when he came -in sight of Brandy Station, he saw that Kilpatrick -had beaten him in the race. Buford, who was -being pursued by Fitz Lee, had already taken -possession of Fleetwood Hill and placed his artillery -upon its crest. Stuart had moved so rapidly -that he had left his artillery far behind, but -Fitz Lee’s guns were booming as he came into -position.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_171">171</div> -<p>Fitz Lee joined Stuart and they at once attacked -Kilpatrick’s and Buford’s forces, now -under the command of Major-General Pleasanton. -The Federals fought bravely, but they -were steadily pushed toward their position on -Fleetwood Hill. It was now late in the afternoon, -and Stuart, declining to attack them in -their strong position, sent Fitz Lee to the left -as if to cut off the Federals from the river. As -soon as Pleasanton perceived this flanking -movement, he withdrew from Fleetwood Hill -and, protected by his artillery, crossed the river. -Stuart’s weary troopers camped that night once -more around Brandy Station, well pleased at -having gained a decided victory over such large -forces.</p> -<p>Two days later, Stuart reached Warrenton -where the whole army was encamped and he -immediately received orders to proceed toward -Catlett’s Station with two thousand men and -seven guns, for the purpose of gaining accurate -information about the position of Meade’s army.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_172">172</div> -<p>General Meade had started his forces back -toward Culpeper Courthouse to engage General -Lee in battle, but he found out that Lee was -marching around his right, so as to get between -him and Washington city. On receiving this -information, Meade at once recalled his forces. -These movements and countermovements came -near resulting disastrously to Stuart who was -caught between the advancing and retreating -divisions of the Federals.</p> -<p>When he reached Catlett’s Station, he found -that a column of Federal infantry was moving -toward that place. He at once fell back on the -road to Warrenton and found another Federal -corps in his rear. His situation was now one of -great peril. It seemed that his force would either -be captured or cut to pieces.</p> -<p>Fortunately, when Stuart perceived his -danger he was emerging from a piece of woods -and night was closing in. He at once retired his -command to the depths of the woods and called -a council of his officers. They were so near the -enemy that the neighing of a horse or the clash -of a saber could be heard, and to make retreat -impossible, they were hemmed in on one side -by a swollen stream and on the other side by a -forest. At first, it was proposed to leave the -seven guns and cut their way out. Stuart, -however, would not agree to abandon his artillery. -At last, officers went through the command -and ordered each man to stand by his -horse’s head, and to make no sound himself nor -let his horse make any.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_173">173</div> -<p>As soon as it was dark, Stuart ordered four -trusted men to make their way to General Lee at -Culpeper Courthouse. They were to inform -him of the dangerous position of the cavalry and -ask him to send aid as soon as possible. Then -followed long hours of anxious waiting. During -the night, a Federal corps marched past the -front of Stuart’s position, but fortunately the -noise of the moving column prevented the -Federals from detecting the presence of the -Confederates within the woods.</p> -<p>At the first peep of day, the Confederates discovered -that a large force of Federal infantry -had halted near, had stacked arms, and were -getting breakfast. They were so near the Confederates -that several of their officers who -strayed into the woods were captured. In the -dim light of morning, each soldier in gray -tightened the girth of his hungry, weary steed -and mounted silently, with weapons ready for -the charge. The seven guns were parked near -the west of the hill, just opposite the feasting -Federals. Then the men waited,—waited either -to be discovered by the Federals when the -bright sunlight should flash upon their gray -coats or to hear Lee’s guns as a signal for them -to attack.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_174">174</div> -<p>At last! There was firing from toward Warrenton. -Aid was approaching and the time had -come to cut their way out. In an instant, the -seven guns were pouring shot and shell upon the -surprised Federals. The horsemen then charged -upon the infantry regiments which had hastily -formed in line of battle and were advancing upon -the guns. A fierce combat now ensued in which -the Federals were driven back. The artillery -and wagons, followed closely by the horsemen, -passed behind the rear of the Federals and thus -the whole command escaped from its perilous -position.</p> -<p>General Meade now fell back to Centerville -and General Lee, having failed to cut off General -Meade from Washington, retired again to the -line of the Rappahannock. Stuart continued to -follow the Federal cavalry, having skirmishes at -Bull Run, Groveton, and Frying Pan Church.</p> -<p>A few days later, the Confederate cavalry -defeated a large force of infantry near Buckland, -in a battle that is known as the “Buckland -Races.” After a sharp skirmish, Stuart fell -back slowly toward Warrenton in order to draw -the Federals after him; for Fitz Lee was moving -forward from Warrenton to attack them in the -rear. Stuart, as soon as he heard the sound of -Fitz Lee’s guns, turned suddenly upon the -Federals with so furious a charge that their lines -were broken and put to flight. Stuart chased -them for five miles and captured two hundred -and fifty prisoners and eight wagons and ambulances. -Thus he may be said to have fairly won -the race back to Buckland.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_175">175</div> -<p>Soon after this, both armies went into winter -quarters. The Federal soldiers had comforts -and even luxuries, while the Confederates were -poorly clothed and fed. Their sufferings during -this bitter cold winter could not have been endured -but for the food and clothing sent from -their homes. Officers and men fared alike; the -resources of the Confederacy were at a low ebb.</p> -<p>Mrs. Stuart was boarding at Orange Courthouse, -and, as General Stuart’s headquarters -were near by, he was able to spend some time -with his family again. And a very happy family -it was now, for on the ninth of the previous -October, the very day that began Stuart’s heavy -work in the Bristoe Campaign, a daughter had -come to comfort him and Mrs. Stuart for the -loss of their little Flora. The devoted father -named this little baby Virginia Pelham, in honor -of his beloved state and in memory of the gallant -young leader of the Stuart Horse Artillery whom -he had loved so well. The members of General -Stuart’s staff were all devoted to this new -member of the family, and General Lee, whose -headquarters were not far distant, came more -than once to visit Mrs. Stuart and “Miss -Virginia,” as he called the little lady. The -admiration paid his little daughter gave Stuart -great delight.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_176">176</div> -<p>Late in February, 1864, the Federal cavalry -made an attempt to take Richmond. This -movement was known as “Dahlgren’s Raid” -and the large Federal forces were fitted out with -great care. But in spite of their superior numbers, -they were driven back by Stuart’s cavalry.</p> -<p>On March 17, General U. S. Grant was placed -in command of all the Federal armies. As it -was evident that the great struggle of the year -would take place in Virginia, he took charge of -General Meade’s army and prepared it for the -coming campaign. He had an army of 125,000 -men, fully equipped, and with all that money -could buy.</p> -<p>At midnight on May 3, the Federal army -began to advance. General Lee permitted -it to cross the Rapidan and march into the -Wilderness where the battle of Chancellorsville -had been fought the year before. In this jungle, -it would be difficult for the Federals to use their -artillery and they would be compelled to fight -at a disadvantage. General Grant expected -General Lee to retreat to a line nearer Richmond, -and he was surprised when his troops -plunged into the dense woods and thickets of the -Wilderness to find General Lee ready to fight -on ground of his own choosing.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_177">177</div> -<p>As soon as the news was received at the cavalry -headquarters that the Federals had crossed the -fords of the Rapidan, Stuart set out for his -picket line. He conducted in person the -advances of the infantry until the lines of the -enemy were reached, and on May 6 and 7 the -great Battle of the Wilderness raged furiously.</p> -<p>The cavalry did heavy work on the Confederate -right. Gunner Neese, in his diary, -tells an interesting anecdote of Stuart on the -morning of the second day’s battle.</p> -<p>He says: “Our orders to hasten to the front -this morning at daylight were pressing and -urgent, and we had no time to prepare or eat -breakfast, which greatly ruffled some of our -drivers. When we drew near to the enemy’s -line we awaited orders, and one of our drivers -was still going through baby acts about something -to eat and having no breakfast. Just -then General Stuart and staff came along and -halted a moment right in the road where we -were and heard the grumbling and childish -murmuring of our hungry man, and the general -rode up to him and gave him two biscuits out -of his own haversack.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_178">178</div> -<p>On the night of May 7, Grant began to move -his army by the left flank to get between -Lee and Richmond, but the movement was discovered -at once and Fitz Lee’s cavalry was sent -forward to delay the Federals until Longstreet’s -infantry could come up. Fitz Lee’s men were -at times dismounted, and they fought so stubbornly -that Grant’s forces were held in check -until the infantry by a rapid night march reached -the entrenchments which had been hastily -thrown up near Spotsylvania Courthouse.</p> -<p>I am going to tell you about the arrival of the -infantry and the beginning of the next morning’s -battle in the words of a private of the First Virginia -cavalry.</p> -<p>He says: “We had been fighting and retreating -all night, and at last, when near -Spotsylvania Courthouse had thrown up slight -entrenchments. Protected by Breathed’s guns, -we were awaiting another attack. Suddenly -we heard the steady march of infantry coming -in our rear. The old fellows came swinging -along in the moonlight, each one with his camp-kettle -on his back and his long musket with its -gleaming bayonet resting easily on his shoulder. -Each man settled down by a dismounted trooper, -glad to rest a little while, but full of quips and -jokes. ‘Look here sonny,’ said one to me, -picking up my carbine, ‘what’s this here thing -for? Ef I was you I’d be feared of it; it might -hurt somebody!’ But even talking was not -permitted. Officers passed along, enjoining -silence and ordering us not to fire until we could -see the whites of the Yankees’ eyes.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_179">179</div> -<p>“About daylight we heard loud cheering. -Major Breathed had brought off one of his guns -in the face of thousands of the enemy, and they -were cheering! On came a blue line of battle -eight deep calling out, ‘Come out, you dismounted -cavalry! We know you are there.’</p> -<p>“Silence reigned behind the earthworks, but -every gun was ready. When the Federals were -well over the crest of the hill, the order rang -along the line—‘Steady, aim, fire!’ Bang! went -the carbines and muskets, and with piercing yells -the Confederates leaped out of the works and -rushed with gleaming bayonets upon the already -retreating foe. The veterans had delivered so -fierce and so well-directed a fire that the attack -was not renewed at that position.”</p> -<p>A short while afterward, Stuart arrived with -reenforcements. Major McClellan was the only -member of General Stuart’s staff present during -the brisk skirmishes of the morning. He says -that Stuart exposed himself recklessly to the -fire of the Federals, in spite of the earnest request -of the infantry officers that he would retire to a -safer position.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_180">180</div> -<p>He sent Major McClellan on such seemingly -unnecessary messages that after a while that -officer thought that General Stuart was trying -to shield him from danger, so he said, “General, -my horse is weary. You are exposing yourself -and you are alone. Please let me remain with -you.”</p> -<p>But Stuart merely smiled kindly and sent him -with another message.</p> -<p>When Grant reached Spotsylvania Courthouse, -he decided to send a corps of cavalry -forward on a raid toward Richmond. This -force was to cut Lee’s communication, take -Richmond, and be in position to attack the rear -of Lee’s army after Grant crushed him at -Spotsylvania. General Sheridan commanded -these troops that started for Richmond, along -the Telegraph Road.</p> -<p>General Fitz Lee who saw them, says: “Ten -thousand horsemen riding in a single road in -column of fours made a column thirteen miles -in length; and with flashing sabers and fluttering -guidons were an imposing array.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_181">181</div> -<p>To contend with this force, Stuart had only -three small brigades, yet on him depended the -safety of Richmond and the protection of the -rear of Lee’s army. At Jarrold’s Mill, Wickham’s -brigade had a sharp skirmish with Sheridan’s -rear guard and captured a number of -prisoners. Yet on and on marched Sheridan, -leaving the Telegraph Road, and going toward -Beaver Dam Station. At Mitchell’s Shop, -Sheridan’s rear guard having been reenforced, -made another stand. Wickham attacked again, -but would have been forced back by the greatly-superior -numbers of the Federals had not Stuart -and Fitz Lee come up with reenforcements and -the Federals passed on.</p> -<p>At Beaver Dam Station, Stuart left his -command a short while to see if his wife and -children, who were near by at the home of Mr. -Edmund Fontaine, had escaped annoyance -from the Federals. Having found them safe -and well, he pressed on toward Hanover Junction -to place his forces between Sheridan and -Richmond.</p> -<p>Hanover Junction was reached after dark and -Stuart proposed an all-night march. Fitz Lee’s -men, however, were worn out with fighting and -marching and, at the request of their commander, -Stuart at last consented that the -troopers should rest until one o’clock. He -directed that his trusted adjutant, Major -McClellan, should remain awake to arouse the -sleeping men, and to see them mounted and on -the march at the time mentioned.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_182">182</div> -<p>Major McClellan in his <i>Life of Stuart</i>, says: -“When the troops had moved out, I returned to -Stuart and awoke him and his staff. While -they were preparing to move, I lay down to -catch, if possible, a few moments’ rest. The -party rode off as I lay in a half-conscious condition, -and I heard some one say, ‘General, -here’s McClellan fast asleep. Must I wake -him?’ ‘No’ he replied, ‘he has been watching -while we were asleep. Leave a courier with -him and tell him to come on when his nap is -out.’”</p> -<p>After taking a short rest, Major McClellan -rejoined General Stuart just as he passed the -road leading to Ashland. A squadron of Confederate -cavalry had come upon a force of -Federal cavalry in that town, and had dispersed -it with great loss to the latter.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_183">183</div> -<p>Stuart reached Yellow Tavern, about eight -miles from Richmond, about ten o’clock on the -morning of May 11. He had beaten Sheridan -in the race to Richmond and placed himself -between that city and Sheridan’s forces. -He at once posted his small force to meet the -Federal advance. Wickham was placed on the -right of the Telegraph Road and Lomax on the -left. Two guns were placed in the road and one -farther to the left. The whole force was dismounted, -except a portion of the cavalry which -was held in reserve.</p> -<p>General Stuart then sent Major McClellan -into Richmond to find out the condition of affairs -in the city. General Bragg, in charge of the -defense, replied that he had enough men to hold -the trenches and that he was hourly expecting -reenforcements from Petersburg—that he wished -General Stuart to remain on the Federal flank -and to retard its progress as much as possible.</p> -<p>General Stuart’s last official dispatch written -on the morning of May 11, the day that he was -wounded, showed his wonderful determination -and unfailing cheerfulness in the face of danger -and difficulty, and was also a tribute to the men -who fought under him.</p> -<p>He wrote: “May 11th, 1864, 6:30 A. M. -Fighting against immense odds of Sheridan—my -men and horses are tired, hungry, and -jaded, <i>but all right</i>.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_184">184</div> -<p>About four o’clock that same day, Sheridan -attacked the whole line, throwing a brigade of -cavalry upon the left. Stuart galloped to this -point, and found that the Federals had captured -his two guns and had driven back almost the -entire left. He at once ordered a reserve -squadron to charge the advancing Federals. -Just as the latter were being driven back in a -hand-to-hand combat, General Stuart rode up -to where Captain Dorsey and about eighty dismounted -men who had collected on the Telegraph -Road, were firing at the retreating -Federals. As the struggling mass fell back, one -of the Federals who had been unhorsed in the -fight, turned and fired his pistol directly at -General Stuart. The fatal shot entered his -body just above the sword-belt.</p> -<p>Captain Dorsey saw that the general was -wounded and hurried to his assistance. He -tried to lead the general’s horse to a safer place, -but it became very unruly. General Stuart -insisted on being lifted off and allowed to rest -against a tree. Then he ordered the captain to -go back to his men, but Captain Dorsey refused -to do so until his general had been taken to the -rear. There were now only a few of Stuart’s -men between him and the Federals and for a -few moments there was great danger of his being -captured.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_185">185</div> -<p>But soon another horse was brought, and the -general was taken to a safer place by Captain -Dorsey and put in charge of Private Wheatley. -Wheatley speedily procured an ambulance, and -took the general to the rear. Here Dr. Fontaine -and two of the general’s aides, Venable and -Hullihen, took charge of their wounded chief -and started at once to Richmond.</p> -<p>As the ambulance passed through the disordered -Confederate ranks the general called to his -men, “Go back! go back and do your duty as I -have done, and our country will be safe. Go -back! go back! I had rather die than be -whipped.”</p> -<p>These were his last words upon the battlefield, -and they carried to his men a message, -full of the spirit of their beloved chief. They -did ‘go back,’ and fought so well that Sheridan -was finally driven from Richmond.</p> -<p>The ambulance had to take a rough and roundabout -way, in order to avoid the Federals, and it -did not reach Richmond until after dark. The -general was taken to the home of his brother-in-law, -Dr. Charles Brewer. He had suffered -greatly on the trip, but had borne the pain with -fortitude and cheerfulness.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_186">186</div> -<p>The next morning, Major McClellan, who -according to Stuart’s orders had remained on -the battlefield, rode into the city to deliver to -General Bragg a message from General Fitz Lee -now in command of the cavalry. As soon as he -had delivered his message, he went at once to -the bedside of his wounded general. Inflammation -had set in, and the doctors said there was -no hope of Stuart’s recovery. I shall let McClellan -tell you in his own words about the -general’s last hours.</p> -<p>He says: “After delivering General Fitz Lee’s -message to General Bragg, I repaired to the -bedside of my dying chief. He was calm and -composed, in the full possession of his mind. -Our conversation was, however, interrupted by -paroxysms of suffering. He directed me to make -the proper disposal of his official papers, and -to send his personal effects to his wife.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic33"> -<img src="images/p29.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="554" /> -<p class="caption">THE HOUSE IN WHICH STUART DIED -<br />This house has been torn down. The building erected on its site bears a tablet in memory of Stuart.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_187">187</div> -<p>“He then said: ‘I wish you to take one of my -horses and Venable the other. Which is the -heavier rider?’</p> -<p>“I replied that I thought Venable was.</p> -<p>“‘Then,’ he said, ‘let Venable have the gray -horse and you take the bay.’</p> -<p>“Soon he spoke again: ‘You will find in my -hat a small Confederate flag, which a lady of -Columbia, South Carolina, sent me, with the -request that I would wear it upon my horse in a -battle and then return it to her. Send it to her.’”</p> -<p>Later, Major McClellan found the flag inside -the lining of the general’s hat. Among his -papers was the letter conveying the lady’s -request.</p> -<p>“Again he said: ‘My spurs which I have -always worn in battle, I promised to give to -Mrs. Lilly Lee, of Shepherdstown, Virginia. -My sword I leave to my son.’</p> -<p>“While I sat by his bed, the sound of cannon -outside the city was heard. He turned to me -eagerly and inquired what it meant. I explained -that Gracey’s brigade and other troops -had moved out against the rear of the enemy -on the Brooke turnpike and that Fitz Lee -would endeavor to oppose their advance at -Meadow Bridge.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_188">188</div> -<p>“He turned his eyes upward, and exclaimed -earnestly, ‘God grant that they may be successful.’ -Then turning his head aside, he said with -a sigh: ‘But I must be prepared for another -world.’</p> -<p>“The thought of duty was ever uppermost in -his mind, and after listening to the distant -cannonading for a few moments, he said, -‘Major, Fitz Lee may need you.’ I understood -his meaning and pressed his hand in a last -farewell. As I left his chamber, President -Davis entered.</p> -<p>“Taking the general’s hand he asked: ‘General, -how do you feel?’</p> -<p>“He replied: ‘Easy, but willing to die if God -and my country think I have fulfilled my -destiny, and done my duty.’</p> -<p>“The Rev. Dr. Peterkin visited him, and -prayed with him. He requested Dr. Peterkin -to sing ‘Rock of Ages,’ and joined in the singing -of the hymn.</p> -<p>“During the afternoon, he asked Dr. Brewer -whether it were not possible for him to survive -the night. The doctor frankly told him -that death was close at hand.</p> -<p>“He then said: ‘I am resigned if it be God’s -will; but I would like to see my wife. But God’s -will be done.’</p> -<p>“Again he said to Dr. Brewer: ‘I am going -fast now; I am resigned. God’s will be done.’”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_189">189</div> -<p>Major Von Borcke, General Stuart’s former -aide who had not yet recovered from his severe -wound, was also in Richmond. After McClellan -went away, Von Borcke remained at his -chieftain’s side. He tells us that he sat on the -bed, holding the general’s hand and handing -him crushed ice which he ate in great abundance -and which was applied to cool his burning -wound. Everyone was hoping that Mrs. -Stuart would arrive in time to be with him before -he passed from earth.</p> -<p>Finally the general drew Von Borcke to him, -and after bidding him farewell said, “Look after -my family after I am gone and be the same -true friend to my wife and children that you -have been to me.” These were his last connected -words.</p> -<p>At eight o’clock the end came, and it was -three hours later before Mrs. Stuart arrived. -The destruction of bridges and a fearful storm -had caused delay in the trip from Beaver Dam. -Owing to the telegraph lines being broken, the -tidings that General Stuart was wounded did -not reach his wife until noon on May 12.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_190">190</div> -<p>At the time of his death, May 12, Stuart -was just thirty-one years old. Yet through his -high ideals, his devotion to duty, and his military -genius, he had risen to a position of great -trust and honor in the service of his country -for which he laid down his life. Such a death, -crowning such a life, is glorious and inspiring. -One feels that Horatius, the noble Roman, indeed -spoke truly when he said:</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">“And how can man die better,</p> -<p class="t">Than by facing fearful odds,</p> -<p class="t0">For the ashes of his fathers</p> -<p class="t">And the temples of his gods?”</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_191">191</div> -<h2 id="c17"><span class="h2line1"><span class="small">CHAPTER XIII</span></span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">SOME TRIBUTES TO STUART</span></h2> -<p>While General Stuart’s life was ebbing away, -General Sheridan retired from the attack on -Richmond. The delay at Ashland and the -all-day fight at Yellow Tavern in which two -brigades of Stuart’s cavalry had detained the -ten thousand men of Sheridan’s command, had -given the authorities at Richmond time to -collect forces for the defense of the city.</p> -<p>General Fitz Lee who now commanded the -cavalry, harassed the retreat of Sheridan for a -while, but his men and horses were too worn-out -to attempt to cut off so large a force. Sheridan, -therefore, marched through the swamps of the -Chickahominy river to the Pamunkey, and -after an absence of more than two weeks, -rejoined Grant’s army which was still vainly -attempting to get between Lee and Richmond.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_192">192</div> -<p>General Fitz Lee in his <i>Life of General Robert -E. Lee</i>, says: “Sheridan’s raid would have been -the usual record of nothing accomplished and a -broken-down command except that at Yellow -Tavern the Confederate cavalry chieftain was -mortally wounded and died the next day in -Richmond. This sad occurrence was of more -value to the Federal cause than anything that -could have happened, and his loss to Lee was -irreparable. He was the army’s eyes and ears—vigilant -always, bold to a fault, of great vigor -and ceaseless activity. He had a heart ever -loyal to his superior, and duty, was to him the -‘sublimest word in the language.’”</p> -<p>In a letter to his wife a few days after General -Stuart’s death, General Robert E. Lee said: -“As I write, I expect to hear the sound of guns -every moment. I grieve for the loss of the -gallant officers and men, and miss their aid and -sympathy. A more zealous, ardent, brave, and -devoted soldier than Stuart the Confederacy -cannot have.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_193">193</div> -<p>General Lee’s order to the army announcing -the death of Stuart was as follows: “Among -the gallant soldiers who have fallen in the war, -General Stuart was second to none in valor, in -zeal, and in unflinching devotion to his country. -His achievements form a conspicuous part of the -history of this army, with which his name and -services will be forever associated. To military -capacity of a high order, he added the brighter -graces of a pure life guided and sustained by the -Christian’s faith and hope. The mysterious -hand of an all-wise God has removed him from -the scene of his usefulness and fame. His grateful -countrymen will mourn his loss and cherish -his memory. To his comrades in arms he has -left the proud recollection of his deeds and the -inspiring influence of his example.”</p> -<p>General Wade Hampton’s order to his cavalry -corps was also an eloquent tribute to the great -cavalry leader. It was as follows:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_194">194</div> -<p>“In the midst of rejoicing over the success of -our arms, the sad tidings come to us from -Richmond of the death of our distinguished -Chief of Cavalry. Death has at last accepted -the offering of a life, which before the admiring -eyes of the Army, has been so often, so freely -and so nobly offered, on almost every battlefield -of Virginia. In the death of Major-General -J. E. B. Stuart the Army of Northern Virginia -has lost one of its most brilliant, enthusiastic -and zealous military leaders, the Southern cause -one of its earliest, most untiring and devoted -supporters, and the Cavalry arm of the service -a chieftain who first gave it prominence and -value, and whose dazzling achievements have -attracted the wonder and applause of distant -nations. His spirit shone as bright and brave -in the still chamber of death, as amid the -storm of the battlefield, and he passed out of -life the same buoyant hero he had lived. Blessed -through a short but glorious career with many -instances of almost miraculous good fortune, it -was his great privilege to die with the consciousness -of having performed his whole duty -to his country. To his children he leaves the -rich legacy of a name which has become identified -with the brightest acts of our military -history and, when the panorama of our battles -shall be unfolded to posterity, in almost every -picture will be seen the form of our gallant -leader. His name will be associated with -almost every scene of danger and of glory, in -which the Cavalry of the Virginia Army has -borne a part, and they will recount the exploits -of Stuart with the pride which men feel in their -own honorable records.</p> -<p>“The Major General commanding hopes that -this division will show by their own noble conduct -their high appreciation of the character of -their lost commander, and when the danger -thickens around them and the cause of their -country calls for heroic efforts they will remember -the example of Stuart. No leader ever set a -more glorious example to his soldiers on the -battlefield than he did, and it becomes the men -he has so often led, while they mourn his fall, to -emulate his courage, to imitate his heroic devotion -to duty and to avenge his death.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_195">195</div> -<p>While General Lee and his army continued to -wrestle with the hosts of Grant, the city of -Richmond was in deep gloom and mourning. -Once more the tide of battle had come near her -gates; and this time the beloved and gallant -Stuart had fallen. He had been the pride of her -heart, her brave and chivalrous defender. But -Stuart was to sleep his last long sleep upon her -bosom, in beautiful Hollywood around whose -promontories sweep the waters of the James as -they rush onward to the Chesapeake and where -the tall pine trees whisper of the life eternal. -The city aroused herself from her grief to do -homage to the noble dead.</p> -<p>The City Council of Richmond passed resolutions -of respect and sympathy for the family -of General Stuart and asked that the body of -him who “yielded up his heroic spirit in the -immediate defense of their city, and the successful -effort to purchase their safety by the sacrifice -of his own life,” might “be permitted to -rest under the eye and guardianship of the -people of Richmond and that they might be allowed -to commemorate by a suitable monument -their gratitude and his services.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_196">196</div> -<p>At five o’clock on the afternoon of May 13, the -funeral of General Stuart took place from old -St. James Church in Richmond. The coffin containing -the remains of the brave soldier was -carried up the aisle and, covered with wreaths -and flowers, was placed before -the altar.</p> -<p>The funeral service was conducted -by Reverend Dr. Peterkin -who had been with General -Stuart during his last hours. -The church was filled with officials -of the Confederate government -and citizens of Richmond. -President Davis sat near the -front, with a look of great sadness -upon his careworn face. -His cabinet officers were around -him and on either side of the -church were the senators and -representatives of the Confederate -Congress. But the cavalry -officers and soldiers who loved -and followed Stuart were all -absent. They were on the firing -line, either in the Wilderness or -on the Chickahominy,—fighting -in defense of Richmond which -he had died to save.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic34"> -<img src="images/p30.jpg" alt="" width="202" height="800" /> -<p class="caption">MONUMENT -<br />Marking Stuart’s grave in Hollywood Cemetery, Richmond, Va.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_197">197</div> -<p>No military escort could be -spared from the front to accompany the funeral -procession to Hollywood or to fire the usual -parting salute to the dead commander. But -as the body was lowered into the grave, the -earth trembled with the roar of artillery from -the battlefield where his old troops were obeying -his last command and driving back the -Federals. No better salute could have been -given the gallant leader.</p> -<p>Leaving the body of their brave defender -beneath the pines of Hollywood, the officials and -citizens of Richmond returned to their homes -to meet other sorrows. Before a year passed, the -devoted city was overtaken by the fate which -Stuart had so ably aided Lee in averting. -Richmond fell into the hands of the Federals, -General Lee surrendered, and the southern Confederacy -was no more.</p> -<p>When the city arose from her ashes and -again put on the garb of peace, one of her first -works was to erect memorials in honor of -the men who had fought so nobly in her defense.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_198">198</div> -<p>In 1888, a monument was erected by some of -Stuart’s comrades to mark the place at Yellow -Tavern where he received his mortal wound. -Governor Fitzhugh Lee was the orator of the -occasion. He had been one of Stuart’s most -trusted brigadier generals, and had known him -since they were cadets together at West Point. -In beautiful and touching language, he reviewed -the chief -events of Stuart’s -life, his brilliant -campaigns, and his -last hours.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic35"> -<img src="images/p31.jpg" alt="" width="438" height="601" /> -<p class="caption">MONUMENT AT YELLOW TAVERN -<br />Marking the place where Stuart was wounded</p> -</div> -<p>The shaft at Yellow -Tavern is -twenty-two feet -high and stands -on a knoll about -thirty feet from -the spot where -Stuart was wounded. -Upon it are -the following inscriptions:</p> -<blockquote> -<dl class="undent"><dt><i>Face</i>: Upon this field, Major-Genl. J. E. B. Stuart, Commander Confederate Cavalry A. N. Va., received his mortal wound, May 11, 1864.</dt></dl> -<dl class="undent"><dt><i>Right</i>: He was fearless and faithful, pure and powerful, tender and true.</dt></dl> -<dl class="undent"><dt><i>Left</i>: This stone is erected by some of his comrades to commemorate his valor.</dt></dl> -<dl class="undent"><dt><i>Rear</i>: He saved Richmond, but he gave his life. Born Feb. 6, 1833, died May 12, 1864.</dt></dl> -</blockquote> -<div class="pb" id="Page_199">199</div> -<p>In 1891, the “Veteran Cavalry Association of -the Army of Northern Virginia” was organized -for the purpose of marking the grave of General -Stuart with a suitable monument; but it was -afterwards decided that, with the aid of the city -of Richmond, the association would erect an -equestrian statue. The city donated the site on -Monument avenue, near the equestrian statue -of General Lee, and also contributed a large -sum of money, so that the association was -enabled to erect the statue.</p> -<p>The sculptor, Mr. Fred Moynihan, designed -and executed a statue, which is an excellent -likeness of General Stuart and a striking -example of the sculptor’s skill. In 1907, the -memorial was unveiled in the presence of an -immense concourse of people, including large -numbers of veterans from all parts of the South. -Chief among the guests of honor were Miss Mary -Custis Lee, Mrs. Stonewall Jackson, and Mrs. -J. E. B. Stuart.</p> -<p>Fully ten thousand men marched in the -column which took over an hour to pass a -given point. Veterans who were too feeble to -endure the fatigue of the march went early to -the monument, and joined the great multitude -that crowded the sidewalks and even the housetops.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_200">200</div> -<p>When the parade reached the monument, the -crowd was so dense that it was with difficulty -that the police made way for the orator and -distinguished guests. The multitude was called -to order by Major Andrew R. Venable, of -Farmville, Virginia, a member of the staff of -General Stuart, who introduced Rev. Walter Q. -Hullihen, of Staunton, Virginia, another member -of Stuart’s staff, who made the dedicatory -prayer. Major Venable then introduced the -orator of the day, Judge Theodore S. Garnett -of Norfolk, Virginia, another member of the -staff of General Stuart.</p> -<p>It was indeed a remarkable incident that -three of General Stuart’s staff officers presided -at the unveiling of his statue forty-three years -after his death.</p> -<p>Judge Garnett in an eloquent speech reviewed -the life and campaigns of Stuart, paying glowing -tributes to the general, to the “ever-glorious -and gallant” Stuart Horse Artillery, and to his -comrades of Mosby’s Battalion. He closed -with these words: “To the city of Richmond, as -its faithful guardian, we commit this monument, -in whose care and keeping it will henceforth -stand in token of a people’s gratitude and in -perpetual memory of his heroic name.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_201">201</div> -<div class="img" id="pic36"> -<img src="images/p32.jpg" alt="" width="501" height="800" /> -<p class="caption">STUART STATUE -<br />On Monument Avenue, Richmond, Va.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_202">202</div> -<p>The veil was then drawn from the monument -by the hand of little Virginia Stuart Waller, -General Stuart’s granddaughter. As the canvas -fell from the heroic figure of General Stuart -mounted on his powerful horse, the guns of the -Howitzers boomed a salute and the cheering -of the vast throng arose in billows of sound.</p> -<p>“Stuart was again riding with Lee.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_203">203</div> -<h2 id="c18"><span class="h2line1">SUGGESTIVE QUESTIONS</span></h2> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> I</h3> -<p>Give three incidents to prove that Stuart inherited his -spirit of patriotism and devotion to duty.</p> -<p>Tell an interesting story connected with his grandmother, -Bethenia Letcher Pannill.</p> -<p>What do you know of Stuart’s life at Laurel Hill?</p> -<p>Tell what you can about his early education.</p> -<p>Give an account of his life at West Point.</p> -<p>What do you know of his religious feelings and convictions?</p> -<p>Tell about his choice of a profession and his equipment -for it.</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> II</h3> -<p>How did Stuart win distinction in his first military -service?</p> -<p>What good qualities for a soldier and leader did he -show in this adventure?</p> -<p>What two events of deep personal interest happened to -Stuart in the fall of 1855?</p> -<p>Tell about the political trouble in Kansas at this time.</p> -<p>Who was “Ossawatomie” Brown?</p> -<p>Tell about Stuart’s being wounded in a fight with -Indians.</p> -<p>What qualities did he show in leading the party back -to Fort Kearny?</p> -<p>What was the reason for his visit to Washington in -1859?</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_204">204</div> -<p>What interesting and important outcome did this visit -have?</p> -<p>What feelings were aroused in the country by the -John Brown Raid and the hanging of Brown?</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> III</h3> -<p>What was Stuart’s first cavalry commission under the -Confederate government?</p> -<p>What kind of troops did he have, and what was his -work?</p> -<p>Tell about his wonderful capture at Falling Waters.</p> -<p>What did General Joseph E. Johnston say about -Stuart?</p> -<p>Tell about Stuart’s part in the First Battle of Manassas.</p> -<p>Tell about the visits paid Stuart by his family at his -outpost near Washington.</p> -<p>What did General Longstreet write President Davis -about Stuart?</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> IV</h3> -<p>See if you can paint a word-picture of Stuart when he -was made a brigadier general.</p> -<p>Why did the soldiers still keep their confidence in Stuart -after his defeat at the battle of Dranesville?</p> -<p>What was the Peninsular Campaign? What was -Stuart’s part in it, up to the time that General Lee was -made commander of the Army of Northern Virginia?</p> -<p>Describe the Chickahominy Raid. Why is this raid one -of the most wonderful cavalry achievements in history?</p> -<p>Tell two interesting incidents connected with the -capture of the Federal supply depot at the White House.</p> -<p>Tell about the close of the Peninsular Campaign.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_205">205</div> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> V</h3> -<p>What was Stuart’s reward for his services in the -Peninsular Campaign?</p> -<p>Tell about the reörganization of the cavalry.</p> -<p>Give an account of life at Dundee. What brought it -to a close?</p> -<p>Tell about the capture of Stuart’s hat.</p> -<p>Give an account of the adventure in which he “made -the Yankees pay for that hat.”</p> -<p>What was Stuart’s part in the Second Battle of Manassas?</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> VI</h3> -<p>Tell about the capture of Fairfax Courthouse.</p> -<p>Tell a story to show how the people of this section felt -toward General Stuart and the cause for which he fought.</p> -<p>Describe the crossing of the cavalry into Maryland.</p> -<p>Do you think the Maryland people were glad to -welcome the Confederates into their State? Why?</p> -<p>Tell about the ball at Urbana.</p> -<p>How did the Confederates treat the Unionists in -Frederick?</p> -<p>Describe Stuart’s retreat from Frederick to South -Mountain.</p> -<p>What were the principal mountain passes and why was -it necessary for the cavalry to hold them until the capture -of Harper’s Ferry?</p> -<p>What did General Jackson say about General Stuart -at the battle of Antietam?</p> -<p>How did the cavalry help General Lee to get his army -back safely into Virginia?</p> -<p>Tell about “the girl of Williamsport.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_206">206</div> -<p>Tell about Stuart and Von Borcke’s narrow escape -from being captured on a reconnoitering expedition.</p> -<p>Tell about Bob Sweeny and camp life at The Bower.</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> VII</h3> -<p>Would you have been proud of being one of the soldiers -chosen by Stuart to accompany him on the Chambersburg -Raid? Why?</p> -<p>Give a brief account of the raid.</p> -<p>To whom did Stuart assign all the glory and honor?</p> -<p>What was the effect of the raid on the North? On the -South?</p> -<p>Why was Stuart sometimes called “Knight of the -Golden Spurs?”</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> VIII</h3> -<p>Tell about McClellan’s campaign in the autumn of -1862 and the retreat of the cavalry toward Culpeper.</p> -<p>What exciting adventure did Stuart have at Ashby’s -Gap?</p> -<p>What qualities as a man and a soldier did Stuart show -during the illness and after the death of his “little Flora”?</p> -<p>When and how did Stuart lose a part of his mustache?</p> -<p>What was the condition of Stuart’s cavalry at the time -that Burnside took McClellan’s place as commander of -the Federal army?</p> -<p>Tell about the snowball fight in the Confederate camp -at Fredericksburg.</p> -<p>What part did Stuart and his cavalry take in the -battle of Fredericksburg?</p> -<p>How did Pelham, the young chief of the Stuart Horse -Artillery, distinguish himself in this battle?</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_207">207</div> -<p>Tell about the Dumfries Raid and the joke that Stuart -played on the Federal quartermaster at Washington.</p> -<p>Tell about the friendship between Stuart and Jackson.</p> -<p>What changes took place in the Federal army in the -early spring of 1863?</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> IX</h3> -<p>Tell about the death of young Pelham and Stuart’s -love for him.</p> -<p>Give an account of Stuart’s encounters with the -Federal cavalry just before the battle of Chancellorsville.</p> -<p>How did Stuart and his cavalry assist Jackson in -surprising the Federal left flank?</p> -<p>When Jackson was wounded, what did he say about -Stuart?</p> -<p>How did Stuart fulfill Jackson’s trust?</p> -<p>Tell about Stoneman’s raid and its result.</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> X</h3> -<p>Describe the Culpeper cavalry review.</p> -<p>Draw a diagram showing how the Federals gave Stuart -a double surprise in the battle of Fleetwood Hill, or -Brandy Station, attacking him from both the front and -the rear.</p> -<p>Describe the final combat for the possession of the hill.</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> XI</h3> -<p>Why did Lee’s plan prevent Stuart’s following up -Pleasanton’s retreat?</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_208">208</div> -<p>Why did not Stuart follow the route of the remainder -of the army when he started into Pennsylvania to join -Early at York?</p> -<p>Describe his march from Seneca Ford to Carlisle.</p> -<p>In the light of what he knew, would it have been wise -for Stuart to abandon his captured wagons? Give a -reason for your opinion.</p> -<p>How long did his saving the wagons delay his march?</p> -<p>Do you think that he would have kept the wagons if -he had known what was happening at Gettysburg?</p> -<p>What part did Stuart and his cavalry take in the third -day’s battle?</p> -<p>Tell about the work of Stuart and his cavalry in covering -the retreat of General Lee’s army.</p> -<p>Tell the incident about Stuart and the hard-boiled -eggs. Explain his conduct on this occasion.</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> XII</h3> -<p>Tell about General Lee’s position and Stuart’s encounter -with Buford and Kilpatrick at Jack’s Shop.</p> -<p>What was the “Bristoe Campaign?”</p> -<p>Tell how Stuart drove the Federals a second time from -Fleetwood Hill.</p> -<p>What narrow escape did Stuart and his cavalry have -near Catlett’s Station?</p> -<p>Tell about Virginia Pelham Stuart.</p> -<p>What northern general took command of all the Federal -armies in the spring of 1864?</p> -<p>Tell about the Battle of the Wilderness. What interesting -anecdote is told about Stuart when he was on his -way to this battle?</p> -<p>Tell about the battle of Spotsylvania Courthouse.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_209">209</div> -<p>How did General Stuart try to save Major McClellan -from danger in this battle?</p> -<p>Describe the cavalry raid that General Grant planned -in order to take Richmond.</p> -<p>How did Stuart beat Sheridan in the race to Yellow -Tavern?</p> -<p>Tell about Stuart’s being wounded and borne from -the field.</p> -<p>What was his last command to his men?</p> -<p>What impressed you most when you read the account -of Stuart’s death?</p> -<p>Why is such a death as this glorious and inspiring?</p> -<p>Repeat the lines from “Horatius” that apply to the -death of Stuart.</p> -<h3><span class="sc">Chapter</span> XIII</h3> -<p>What tribute did Fitz Lee pay his dead commander?</p> -<p>What private and public tributes were paid by General -Robert E. Lee?</p> -<p>How did the city of Richmond show her grief at the -time of Stuart’s death?</p> -<p>What later tributes has she given to her hero and -defender?</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_210">210</div> -<h2 id="c19"><span class="h2line1">THE ORGANIZATION OF AN ARMY</span></h2> -<p>The Federal and Confederate armies in the War of Secession -were organized in practically the same way. There were a few -points of difference, and in active service the numbers and arrangement -of military forces varied and were changed.</p> -<h3>INFANTRY</h3> -<dl class="undent"><dt><i>Squad</i>: any small number of men, usually 7, under command of a corporal.</dt> -<dt><i>Platoon</i>: a subdivision, usually half, of a company under a lieutenant.</dt> -<dt><i>Company</i>: from 83 to 125 men under a captain.</dt> -<dt><i>Battalion</i>: 2 or more, usually four, companies under a major.</dt> -<dt><i>Regiment</i>: 10 companies—or 3 battalions of 4 companies each—under a colonel or a lieutenant-colonel.</dt> -<dt><i>Brigade</i>: 3 to 5 regiments under a brigadier-general.</dt> -<dt><i>Division</i>: 2 to 5 brigades under a major-general.</dt> -<dt><i>Army corps</i>: 2 or more divisions under a major-general or a lieutenant-general,—organized as a complete army and sufficient in itself for all the operations of war.</dt></dl> -<h3>CAVALRY</h3> -<dl class="undent"><dt><i>Squad</i>: any small number of men, usual 7, under a corporal.</dt> -<dt><i>Platoon</i>: a sub-division, usually half, of a company under a lieutenant.</dt> -<dt><i>Troop</i>: 2 to 6 platoons, 76 to 100 men, under a captain.</dt> -<dt><i>Squadron</i>: 2 to 4 troops under a senior captain or a major.</dt> -<dt><i>Regiment</i>: 10 troops—or 4 to 6 squadrons—under a colonel.</dt> -<dt><i>Brigade</i>: 3 or 4 regiments under a brigadier-general.</dt> -<dt><i>Division</i>: 2 to 4 brigades under a major-general.</dt></dl> -<h3>ARTILLERY</h3> -<dl class="undent"><dt><i>Battery</i>: usually 144 men with 4 guns and 2 howitzers, under a captain.</dt> -<dt><i>Battalion</i>: 3 to 4 batteries under a major.</dt> -<dt><i>Regiment</i>: 2 to 8 battalions under a colonel.</dt></dl> -<p>When infantry regiments are combined into brigades, brigades -into divisions, and divisions into army corps,—cavalry, artillery, -and certain other auxiliary troops, such as engineers, signal corps, -etc., are joined with them in such proportions as are necessary. -Every unit, from the company up, has its own supply and ammunition -wagons, field hospitals, etc.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_211">211</div> -<h2 id="c20"><span class="h2line1">WORD LIST</span></h2> -<p class="revint"><b>Ab o li′tion party</b>: a political -party, founded by -Garrison about 1833, the -object of which was to -free all slaves in the -United States.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ad vănçe′</b>: forward movement -of a military force.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>advance guard</b>: troops -which march in front, in -order to secure a military -force against surprise.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>āid′-dē-cămp</b>: an officer -who assists a general by -sending orders, collecting -information, etc.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>āide</b>: a military or naval -officer who assists a superior -officer.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>A pä′ch<span class="u">e</span></b>: a warlike Indian -tribe originally located -in New Mexico and Arizona.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>är′se nal</b>: a place for the -storage or manufacture -of arms and military -equipment.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ar tĭl′ler y</b>: cannon, large or -small; that branch of the -service which handles the -cannon.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>as sa̤ult′</b>: attack of a military -force on the works -or position of an enemy, -in the effort to carry it -by a single charge.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>bāse</b>: a place from which -the operations of an -army proceed, forward -movements are made, -supplies are furnished, -etc.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>bat tăl′ion</b>: See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>bat′ter y</b>: See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>bĭv′ouac</b> (<b>-wăk</b>): a temporary -encampment of -soldiers, usually without -tents.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>bri gāde′</b>: See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>brŭnt</b>: the shock of an attack -or onset.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>bṳoy′ant</b>: cheerful, light-hearted.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>cāis′ son</b>: a strong four-wheeled -wagon, consisting -of two parts, the -body and the limber, -that carries ammunition -chests or boxes.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_212">212</div> -<p class="revint"><b>căn′is ter</b>: cannon shot -consisting of a metal -cylinder which bursts -when fired, discharging -the bullets with which it -is filled.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>cär′bine</b>: a short, light -rifle used chiefly by -cavalry.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>căs′ca bel</b>: a knob or projection -in the rear of the -breech of a muzzle-loading -cannon.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>căv′al ry</b>: that part of the -army consisting of -mounted soldiers.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>Çheȳ ĕnne′</b>: an Indian -tribe formerly inhabiting -South Dakota, Wyoming, -and Nevada.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>com man dänt′</b>: the commanding -officer of a place -or of a body of men.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>cóm′pa ny</b>: See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>corps</b> (cōr): See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>coun′ter movement</b>: a -movement by which a -body of troops marches -back over ground it has -recently occupied or -marched over.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>cŭl′mi nat ed</b>: reached a -final result.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>di vĭ′sion</b>: See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>en cămped</b>: formed a -camp.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>en trĕnch′</b>: fortify with defensive -works as with a -trench or ditch and a -wall.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>en trĕnch′ments</b>: fortifications -consisting of a -parapet of earth and the -ditch or trench from -which the earth was -taken.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>flănk</b>: the side of an army, -either in column or in -line.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>grāpe′shot</b>: a cluster of iron -balls arranged in an iron -framework to be discharged -from a cannon. -Formerly grapeshot was -inclosed in a canvas bag -so quilted as to look like -a bunch of grapes.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>guī′dons</b>: small flags carried -by cavalry and field -artillery.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_213">213</div> -<p class="revint"><b>hăv′er sack</b>: a bag or case -in which a soldier carries -provisions on a march.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>Ho rā′tius</b>: a hero of -ancient Rome who with -two others defended the -bridge across the Tiber -against an advancing -army. Read Lord -Macaulay’s poem “Horatius.”</p> -<p class="revint"><b>how′itz er</b>: a cannon for -throwing shells.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ĭm′ mi nent</b>: threatening; -dangerous and close at -hand.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>in dŏm′i ta ble</b>: unyielding; -unconquerable.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ĭn′fan try</b>: foot soldiers -armed with rifles and -bayonets; one of the three -chief divisions of an -army, the other two being -cavalry and artillery.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>in vĕst′ing</b>: surrounding -with troops; laying siege -to.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ir rĕp′a ra ble</b>: not capable -of being repaired or remedied.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>lăr′i at</b>: a long, small rope -used for catching or -for picketing cattle or -horses.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>lĭm′ber</b>: the fore part of a -gun carriage, consisting -of a chest mounted on -two wheels and having a -pole for the horses. See -<i>caisson</i>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ma neū′vers</b>: movements -or changes of position of -troops or war-vessels for -tactical purposes or for -display.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ma rïnes′</b>: naval troops; -soldiers serving on war-vessels.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>mär′tial law</b>: the military -administration which -when proclaimed takes -the place of civil law in -time of war or disorder.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>mĭl′i ta ry law</b>: the laws by -which an army and its -affairs are governed. -Military law differs -from martial law in that -the former is a permanent -code for the government -of the army and -the latter is the application -of the laws of war -to all the people in a -certain district.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_214">214</div> -<p class="revint"><b>mīne</b>: an explosive charge, -sunken in the earth or -under water, for the purpose -of destroying an -enemy passing over it,—formerly -exploded by -contact or by a fuse, but -now usually exploded by -electricity.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ôrd′nance</b>: military supplies.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>ŏr′i flămme</b>: a standard or -ensign in battle, especially -the ancient royal banner -of France.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>out′post</b>: a post or station -outside the limits of a -camp, for observation or -to guard against surprise.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>pa rōled′</b>: set at liberty on -parole, or word of honor -not to bear arms against -the captors.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>pĕr′emp to ry</b>: authoritative; -not admitting of -debate or question.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>pĭck′ets</b>: soldiers stationed -on the outskirts of a -camp to warn against the -enemy’s approach.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>pīkes</b>: soldiers’ weapons, -consisting of wooden -staves with steel points. -In recent warfare, pikes -have been superceded by -bayonets.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>pla tōōn′</b>: See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>pon tōōn′</b>: a vessel, such as -a flat-bottomed boat or a -canvas-covered frame, -used in the construction -of a floating bridge.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>pre dĭc′a ment</b>: a difficult -or trying condition -or situation.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>prō′vost</b> (vō) <b>guard</b>: a body -of soldiers detailed for -police duties.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>qua̤r′ter master</b>: a staff -officer of a regiment or -other body of troops, -whose duty it is to provide -quarters, arrange -transportation, and provide -and issue food, clothing, -and other supplies.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>rănk</b>: grade of official standing -in the army or navy.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_215">215</div> -<p class="revint"><b>rēar guard</b>: troops which -march in the rear of a -body of forces in order to -protect it.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>re᷵ cŏn′na᷵is sănçe</b>: an examination -of territory or -of an enemy’s position -for the purpose of gaining -information,—sometimes -involving an attack -for the purpose of discovering -the enemy’s -position and strength.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>rĕg′i ment</b>: See <a class="pgref" href="#Page_210">page 210</a>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>re trēat′</b>: the withdrawal, -especially in an orderly -manner, of troops from -an exposed or dangerous -position.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>rī′fled</b>: having the bore -rifled, or grooved spirally, -in order to give a rotary -motion to the bullet.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>shĕll</b>: a hollow projectile -for cannon, which contains -an explosive charge.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>sīde arms</b>: weapons worn -at the side or in the belt, -as sword, pistol, bayonet, -etc., especially sword.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>Sĭd′ney, Sir Philip</b>: a -famous English soldier -and author of the sixteenth -century, the model -of unselfish courage. He -was mortally wounded in -battle of Zulphen, in -1586.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>sī mul tā′ne ous</b>: happening -at the same time.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>spȳ</b>: a soldier not in uniform -who penetrates the -enemy’s camp or zone of -operations, for the purpose -of gaining information.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>tăl′ma</b>: a style of long cape -or cloak worn by men and -women during the first -half of the nineteenth -century.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>un lĭm′ber ed</b>: removed -from the limber. See -<i>limber</i> and <i>caisson</i>.</p> -<p class="revint"><b>Zoṳ äves̝′</b>: infantry wearing -a brilliant oriental -uniform, consisting of -leggins, baggy trousers, -short jacket, and tasselled -cap or turban.</p> -<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2> -<ul> -<li>Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.</li> -<li>Created cover and spine images based on elements of the printed book.</li> -<li>In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)</li> -<li>This book contains unusual diacritical marks: diaeresis below; and uptack both above and below. These UTF characters are omitted from the Latin-1 versions and may not be supported by some UTF fonts.</li> -<li>Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.</li> -</ul> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Life of J. E. B. Stuart, by Mary L. Williamson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF J. E. B. STUART *** - -***** This file should be named 60857-h.htm or 60857-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/8/5/60857/ - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fad01c6..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p00.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p00.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 35476d6..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p00.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p00a.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p00a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ad5624b..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p00a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p00c.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p00c.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1f885e0..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p00c.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p01.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p01.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1d68a85..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p01.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p02.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p02.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dc0dd97..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p02.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p03.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p03.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 938ec0f..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p03.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p04.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p04.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d7cf20a..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p04.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p05.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p05.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1b25806..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p05.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p06.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p06.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 02e4830..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p06.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p07.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p07.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 589f780..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p07.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p08.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p08.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f67736c..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p08.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p09.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p09.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c023659..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p09.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p09a.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p09a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b6ffdb7..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p09a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p10.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7278b69..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p11.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p11.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9401752..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p11.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p12.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p12.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 310d09e..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p12.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p13.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p13.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5adb7fd..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p13.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p14.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p14.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f9e1b8a..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p14.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p15.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p15.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 37a22e0..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p15.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p16.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p16.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cc6fcd1..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p16.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p17.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p17.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e7d36b2..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p17.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p18.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p18.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 66340a8..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p18.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p18a.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p18a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e22a061..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p18a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p18c.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p18c.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d0a8d9d..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p18c.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p19.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p19.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 939088a..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p19.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p20.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p20.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 281e766..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p20.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p21.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p21.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3a186ff..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p21.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p22.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p22.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bfe86ea..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p22.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p23.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p23.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 721f9ed..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p23.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p24.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p24.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1184075..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p24.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p25.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p25.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c259eab..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p25.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p26.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p26.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 092ec99..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p26.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p27.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p27.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bf4bb75..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p27.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p28.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p28.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5076cf9..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p28.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p29.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p29.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 030a2a7..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p29.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p30.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p30.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8e068a3..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p30.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p31.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p31.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a405089..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p31.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/p32.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/p32.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 210abd1..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/p32.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60857-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/60857-h/images/spine.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 25f0b22..0000000 --- a/old/60857-h/images/spine.jpg +++ /dev/null |
